ج 23
Volume 23
Part 1 out of 3
بحار الانوار الجامعة لدرر أخبار الائمة الاطهار
Bihar Al-Anwaar – The summary of the pearls of the Ahadeeth of the Pure Imams-asws
تأليف العلامة فخر الامة المولى الشيخ محمد باقر المجلسيى
Author – The Allama, the pride of the community, the Mullah, the Sheikh Muhammad Baqir Al Majlisi
كتاب الإمامة
THE BOOK OF IMAMATE
[أبواب جمل أحوال الأئمة الكرام ع و دلائل إمامتهم و فضائلهم و مناقبهم و غرائب أحوالهم]
CHAPTERS ON THE SUMMARY OF THE SITUATIONS OF THE HONOURABLE IMAMS-asws AND THE EVIDENCES OF THEIR-asws IMAMATE, AND THEIR-asws MERITS, AND THEIR-asws VIRTUES, AND THEIR-asws STRANGE SITUATIONS
باب 1 الاضطرار إلى الحجّة و أن الأرض لا تخلو من حجّة
CHAPTER 1 – THE DESPERATE NEED TO THE DIVINE AUTHORITY, AND THAT THE EARTH CANNOT BE EMPTY FROM A DIVINE AUTHORITY
الآيات الرعد إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ القصص وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّلْنا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ
The Verses – (Surah) Al Ra’ad: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]
(Surah Al Qasas): And We had Conveyed the Word to them (Imams), perhaps they (people) would be mindful [28:51].
رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتِ الْآيَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا الْمُنْذِرُ وَ عَلِيٌّ الْهَادِي مِنْ بَعْدِي يَا عَلِيُّ بِكَ يَهْتَدِي الْمُهْتَدُونَ.
It is reported from Ibn Abbas having said, ‘When the Verse was Revealed, Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am the warner and Ali-asws is the guide from after me-saww. O Ali-asws! Through you-asws the guided ones are guided’’.
وَ رَوَى أَبُو الْقَاسِمُ الْحَسْكَانِيُّ فِي شَوَاهِدِ التَّنْزِيلِ بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَكَمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ: دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِالطَّهُورِ وَ عِنْدَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ ع بَعْدَ مَا تَطَهَّرَ فَأَلْزَقَهَا بِصَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ ثُمَّ رَدَّهَا إِلَى صَدْرِ عَلِيٍّ ع ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ
And it is reported by Abu Al Qasim Al Haskany, in (the book) ‘Shawahid Al Tanzeel’, from Ibrahim Bin Al Hakam Bin Zuheyr, from his father, from Hakam Bin Jubeyr, from Abu Bardah Al Aslamy who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww called with the cleansing and Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws was in his-saww presence. Rasool-Allah-saww grabbed a hand of Ali-asws after having cleaned and adhered with his-saww chest, then said: ‘But rather, you are a Warner’, then returned it to the chest of Ali-asws, then said: ‘and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكَ مَنَارَةُ الْأَنَامِ وَ رَايَةُ الْهُدَى وَ أَمِيرُ الْقُرَىأَشْهَدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ كَذَلِكَ.
Then he-saww said: ‘You-asws are a minaret of the people and a flag of guidance and Emir of the town. I-saww testify upon that, you-asws are like that’’.
1- ختص، الإختصاص عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْحُجَّةَ لَا تَقُومُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ إِلَّا بِإِمَامٍ حَيٍّ يُعْرَفُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – From Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halby, from Abu Al Hassan who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures cannot stand except by a living Imam-asws, a knower’’.[1]
2- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِطَهُورٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَأَلْزَمَهَا يَدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ ثُمَّ ضَمَّ يَدَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَ قَالَ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Sumali who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww for the cleansing. When he-saww was free, he-saww grabbed a hand of Ali-asws and clasped it in his-saww hand, then said: ‘But rather, you are a Warner’. Then he-saww pressed his-asws hand to his-asws chest and said: ‘and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ أَصْلُ الدِّينِ وَ مَنَارُ الْإِيمَانِ وَ غَايَةُ الْهُدَى وَ قَائِدُ الْغُرِّ الْمُحَجَّلِينَ أَشْهَدُ بِذَلِكَ.
Then he-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! You-asws are the origin of the Religion and minaret of the Eman, and peak of the guidance, and guide of the resplendent. I-saww testify with that’’.[2]
3- ير، بصائر الدرجات ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمُنْذِرُ [وَ] فِي كُلِّ زَمَانٍ مِنَّا هَادٍ يَهْدِيهِمْ إِلَى مَا جَاءَ بِهِ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ الْهُدَاةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ عَلِيٌّ ع ثُمَّ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ وَاحِداً بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Bureyd Al Ijaly,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7], he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww is the warner, and during every era there is a guide from us-asws guiding them (people) to what the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj came with. Then the guide from after him-saww is Ali-asws, then the successors-asws, one after one’’.[3]
4- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ وَ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ كُلُّ إِمَامٍ هَادٍ لِلْقَرْنِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِمْ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn, from Al Nazar, and Fazalat, from Musa Bin Bakr, from Al Fuzeyl who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. He-asws said: ‘Every Imam-asws is a guide for the generation in which he-asws is among them’’.[4]
5- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِقَوْمٍ هادٍ فَقَالَ ع رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمُنْذِرُ وَ عَلِيٌّ الْهَادِي وَ اللَّهِ مَا ذَهَبَتْ مِنَّا وَ مَا زَالَتْ فِينَا إِلَى السَّاعَةِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Ibn Hazim, from Abdul Raheem Al Qaseyr,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww is the warner and Ali-asws is the guide. By Allah-azwj! (This Verse) did not go away from us-asws and has not ceased to be regarding us-asws up to this moment’’.[5]
6- ير، بصائر الدرجات الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ فَقَالَ ع رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الْمُنْذِرُ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع الْهَادِي يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ فَهَلْ مِنَّا هَادٍ الْيَوْمَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Sa’dan, from Abu Baseers,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]’. He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww is the warner and Ali-asws is the guide. O Abu Muhammad! Is there a guide from us-asws today?’
قُلْتُ بَلَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا زَالَ فِيكُمْ هَادٍ مِنْ بَعْدِ هَادٍ حَتَّى رُفِعَتْ إِلَيْكَ
I said, ‘Yes, may I be sacrificed for you-asws! There has not ceased to be among you-asws a guide after a guide until it was raised to you-asws’.
فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ لَوْ كَانَتْ إِذَا نَزَلَتْ آيَةٌ عَلَى رَجُلٍ ثُمَّ مَاتَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مَاتَتِ الْآيَةُ مَاتَ الْكِتَابُ وَ لَكِنَّهُ حَيٌّ يَجْرِي فِيمَنْ بَقِيَ كَمَا جَرَى فِيمَنْ مَضَى.
He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you, O Abu Muhammad! And if it had been that when this Verse was Revealed upon a man, then that man dies, the Verse would die, the Book would die. But, it is alive, flowing regarding the one-asws who remains, just it flowed among the ones-asws in the past’’.[6]
7- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحُجْرِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ مِمَّنْ خَلَقْنا أُمَّةٌ يَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ قَالَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Hujr, from Humran,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: And from the ones We Created a community Guiding with the Truth and by it they are dispensing justice [7:181]. He-asws said: ‘They are the Imams-asws’’.[7]
8- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ مَعاً عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ فَقَالَ إِمَامٌ هَادٍ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ فِي زَمَانِهِمْ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed, both together from Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, and Ibn Yazeed both together from Hammad, from Hareez, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. He-asws said: ‘An Imam-asws guiding every people during their era’’.[8]
9- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ وَ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ فَقَالَ الْمُنْذِرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلِيٌّ الْهَادِي وَ فِي كُلِّ زَمَانٍ إِمَامٌ مِنَّا يَهْدِيهِمْ إِلَى مَا جَاءَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina and Bureyd Al Ijaly who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. He-asws said: ‘The warner is Rasool-Allah-saww and Ali-asws is the guide, and in every era there is an Imam-asws from us-asws guiding them to what Rasool-Allah-saww had come with’’.[9]
10- ك، إكمال الدين لي، الأمالي للصدوق السِّنَانِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ زَكَرِيَّا الْقَطَّانِ عَنِ ابْنِ حَبِيبٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الصَّقْرِ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: نَحْنُ أَئِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ وَ سَادَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ قَادَةُ الْغُرِّ الْمُحَجَّلِينَ وَ مَوَالِي الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ نَحْنُ أَمَانُ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ كَمَا أَنَّ النُّجُومَ أَمَانٌ لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Al Sinani, from Ibn Zakariya Al Qatan, from Ibn Habeen, from Al Fazl Bin Al Safr, from Abu Muawiya, from Al Amsh,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘We-asws are the Imams-asws of the Muslims and Divine Authorities of Allah-azwj upon the worlds, and chiefs of the Momineen, and guides of the resplendent, and Masters (Mawlas) of the Momineen, and we-asws are the security of the people of the earth just as the stars are a safety for the people of the sky.
وَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بِنَا يُمْسِكُ اللَّهُ السَّماءَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ وَ بِنَا يُمْسِكُ الْأَرْضَ أَنْ تَمِيدَ بِأَهْلِهَا وَ بِنَا يُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَ بِنَا يَنْشُرُ الرَّحْمَةَ وَ يُخْرِجُ بَرَكَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَ لَوْ لَا مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنَّا لَسَاخَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا
And we-asws are those, Allah-azwj Withholds the sky from falling upon the earth, except by His Permission? [22:65], and due to us-asws the earth is Withheld from shaking with its inhabitants, and due to us the rains come down, and due to us-asws the Mercy spreads and the Blessings of the earth emerge, and if one-asws from us-asws would not have been in the earth, it would collapse along with its inhabitants’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ ع وَ لَمْ تَخْلُ الْأَرْضُ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ لِلَّهِ فِيهَا ظَاهِرٍ مَشْهُورٍ أَوْ غَائِبٍ مَسْتُورٍ وَ لَا تَخْلُو إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ مِنْ حُجَّةِ اللَّهِ فِيهَا وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَمْ يُعْبَدِ اللَّهُ
Then he-asws said: ‘And the earth has not been vacant from a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj being in it since Allah-azwj Created Adam-as, whether apparent, well-known, or absent, veiled, and will not be vacant from a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj being in it up to the establishment of the Hour; and had it not been that, Allah-azwj would not be worshipped’.
قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ فَقُلْتُ لِلصَّادِقِ ع فَكَيْفَ يَنْتَفِعُ النَّاسُ بِالْحُجَّةِ الْغَائِبِ الْمَسْتُورِ قَالَ ع كَمَا يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِالشَّمْسِ إِذَا سَتَرَهَا السَّحَابُ.
Suleyman said, ‘I said to Al-Sadiq-asws, ‘So, how can the people benefit by the Divine Authority, the absent, the veiled?’ He-asws said: ‘Just as they are benefitting with the sun when the clouds veil it’’.[10]
11- ك، إكمال الدين ع، علل الشرائع لي، الأمالي للصدوق أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ: كَانَ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقِ ع جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ حُمْرَانُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ وَ مُؤْمِنُ الطَّاقِ وَ هِشَامُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ وَ الطَّيَّارُ وَ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ هِشَامُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ وَ هُوَ شَابٌّ
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Hashim, from Ibn Marrar, from Yunus, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘There was a group of his-asws companions in the presence of Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws, among them was Humran Bin Ayn, and Momin Al-Taq, and Hisham Bin Salim, and Al-Tayyar, and a group of his-asws companions, among them being Hisham Bin Al-Hakam, and he was a youth.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَا هِشَامُ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَ لَا تُحَدِّثُنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَ كَيْفَ سَأَلْتَهُ قَالَ هِشَامٌ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُجِلُّكَ وَ أَسْتَحْيِيكَ وَ لَا يَعْمَلُ لِسَانِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O Hisham!’ He said, ‘At your-asws service, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww!’ He-asws said: ‘Will you not narrate to me-asws how you dealt with Amro Bin Ubeyd, and how you asked him?’ Hisham said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-saww O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! I admire you-asws and am embarrassed from you-asws and my tongue does not work in front of you-asws’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقُ ع يَا هِشَامُ إِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ فَافْعَلُوهُ قَالَ هِشَامٌ بَلَغَنِي مَا كَانَ فِيهِ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَ جُلُوسُهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَ عَظُمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَ دَخَلْتُ الْبَصْرَةَ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ مَسْجِدَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِحَلْقَةٍ كَبِيرَةٍ وَ إِذَا أَنَا بِعَمْرِو بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَلَيْهِ شَمْلَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ مُتَّزِرٌ بِهَا مِنْ صُوفٍ وَ شَمْلَةٌ مُرْتَدٍ بِهَا وَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَهُ
Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘O Hisham! When I-asws order you with something, then do it’. Hisham said, ‘It reached me what Amro Bin Ubeyd and his gatherers had been (discussing) in, in the Masjid of Al-Basra, and that was grievous upon me. So, I went out to him and entered Al-Basra during the day of Friday. I went to the Masjid of Al-Basra, and there I was by a large circle, and there I was by Amro Bin Ubeyd, there was a black cloak of wool upon him he had trousered with, and a cloak he had shirted with, and the people were asking him.
فَاسْتَفْرَجْتُ النَّاسَ فَأَفْرَجُوا لِي ثُمَّ قَعَدْتُ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيَّ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَيُّهَا الْعَالِمُ أَنَا رَجُلٌ غَرِيبٌ تَأْذَنُ لِي فَأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ لَكَ عَيْنٌ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ هَذَا مِنَ السُّؤَالِ فَقُلْتُ هَكَذَا مَسْأَلَتِي فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ سَلْ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَسْأَلَتُكَ حُمْقاً
I cleaved the people and they made way for me, then I sat upon my knees among the last of the people, then I said, ‘O you scholar! I am a stranger man. Can you permit me to ask you about an issue?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said to him, ‘Is there an eye for you?’ He said, ‘O my son! Which thing is this from the questions?’ I said, ‘That is how my question is’. He said, ‘O my son! Ask, and even though your questions are foolish’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَجِبْنِي فِيهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي سَلْ فَقُلْتُ أَ لَكَ عَيْنٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَرَى بِهَا قَالَ الْأَلْوَانَ وَ الْأَشْخَاصَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَ لَكَ أَنْفٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهَا قَالَ أَتَشَمَّمُ بِهَا الرَّائِحَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَكَ فَمٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ أَعْرِفُ بِهِ طَعْمَ الْأَشْيَاءِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَكَ لِسَانٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ أَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ
He said, ‘I said, ‘Answer me regarding it’. He said to me, ‘Ask’. I said, ‘Is there an eye for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So what do you see with it?’ He said, ‘The colours, and the persons’. I said, ‘Is there a nose for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So what do you do with it?’ He said, ‘I smell the aromas with it’. I said, ‘Is there a mouth for you, and what do you do with it?’ He said, ‘I recognise the taste of the things’. I said, ‘Is there a tongue for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And what do you do with it?’ He said, ‘I speak with it’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَكَ أُذُنٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهَا قَالَ أَسْمَعُ بِهَا الْأَصْوَاتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَكَ يَدٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهَا قَالَ أَبْطِشُ بِهَا وَ أَعْرِفُ بِهَا اللَّيِّنَ مِنَ الْخَشِنِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَكَ رِجْلَانِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِمَا قَالَ أَنْتَقِلُ بِهِمَا مِنْ مَكَانٍ إِلَى مَكَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَكَ قَلْبٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ أُمَيِّزُ بِهِ كُلَّ مَا وَرَدَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْجَوَارِحِ
He said, ‘I said, ‘Is there an ear for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And what do you do with it?’ He said, ‘I hear the sounds with it’. I said, ‘Is there a hand for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And what do you do with it?’ He said, ‘I take with it and recognise the soft from the coarse’. I said, ‘Are there two legs for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘What do you do with them?’ He said, ‘I transfer by these from a place to a place’. I said, ‘Is there a heart for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And what do you do with it?’ He said, ‘I distinguish by it all what is referred to upon these organs’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ فَلَيْسَ فِي هَذِهِ الْجَوَارِحِ غِنًى عَنِ الْقَلْبِ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ وَ هِيَ صَحِيحَةٌ سَلِيمَةٌ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ الْجَوَارِحَ إِذَا شَكَّتْ فِي شَيْءٍ شَمَّتْهُ أَوْ رَأَتْهُ أَوْ ذَاقَتْهُ أَوْ سَمِعَتْهُ أَوْ لَمَسَتْهُ رَدَّتْهُ إِلَى الْقَلْبِ فتقن [فَيَسْتَيْقِنُ] الْيَقِينَ وَ يُبْطِلُ الشَّكَّ
He said, ‘I said, ‘Is there any self-sufficiency in these organs from the heart?’ He said, ‘No’. I said, ‘And how can that be so and these are healthy, sound?’ He said, ‘O my son! The organs, when there are doubtful regarding anything, in smelling it, or seeing it, or tasting it, or hearing it, or touching it, it gets referred to the heart to be certain and invalidate the doubt’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا أَقَامَ اللَّهُ الْقَلْبَ لِشَكِّ الْجَوَارِحِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَلَا بُدَّ مِنَ الْقَلْبِ وَ إِلَّا لَمْ يَسْتَقِمِ الْجَوَارِحُ قَالَ نَعَمْ
He said, ‘I said, ‘But rather Allah-azwj Established the heart for the doubts of the organs’. He said, ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So, there is no escape from having the heart, or else the organs will not be straight (certain)’. He said, ‘Yes’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا مَرْوَانَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ جَوَارِحَكَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ لَهَا إِمَاماً يُصَحِّحُ لَهَا الصَّحِيحَ وَ يُتْقِنُ مَا شَكَّ فِيهِ وَ يَتْرُكُ هَذَا الْخَلْقَ كُلَّهُمْ فِي حَيْرَتِهِمْ وَ شَكِّهِمْ وَ اخْتِلَافِهِمْ لَا يُقِيمُ لَهُمْ إِمَاماً يَرُدُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ شَكَّهُمْ وَ حَيْرَتَهُمْ وَ يُقِيمُ لَكَ إِمَاماً لِجَوَارِحِكَ تَرُدُّ إِلَيْهِ حَيْرَتَكَ وَ شَكَّكَ
He said, ‘I said, ‘O Abu Marwan! Allah-azwj, Exalted is His-azwj mention, did not Leave your organs until He-azwj Made an imam to be for these to correct for them the right and to be certain what is doubtful in it, and He-azwj would Leave this creatures, all of them in their confusion and their doubts and their differing, not Establish an Imam-asws to be for them they can refer their doubts and their confusions to them-asws and He-azwj has Established an Imam for your organs to refer your confusion and your doubt to’.
قَالَ فَسَكَتَ وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئاً قَالَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ هِشَامٌ فَقُلْتُ لَا فَقَالَ لِي أَ جَالَسْتَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَا فَقَالَ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ قَالَ فَأَنْتَ إِذاً هُوَ قَالَ ثُمَّ ضَمَّنِي إِلَيْهِ وَ أَقْعَدَنِي فِي مَجْلِسِهِ وَ مَا نَطَقَ حَتَّى قُمْتُ
He said, ‘He was silent and did not say anything. Then he turned towards me and said, ‘You are Hisham?’ I said, ‘No’. He said to me, ‘Do you sit with him?’ I said, ‘No’. He said, ‘So who are you?’ I said, ‘From the people of Al-Kufa’. He said, ‘Then you are him’. Then he hugged me to him and made me to be seated in his gathering and did not speak until I had arose (to leave)’.
فَضَحِكَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا هِشَامُ مَنْ عَلَّمَكَ هَذَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ جَرَى عَلَى لِسَانِي قَالَ يَا هِشَامُ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي صُحُفِ إِبْراهِيمَ وَ مُوسى.
Abu Abdullah-asws laughed, then said: ‘O Hisham! Who taught you this?’ I said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! It flowed upon my tongue’. He-asws said: ‘O Hisham! By Allah-azwj this is Written in The Parchments of Ibrahim and Musa [87:19]’’.[11]
12- ج، الإحتجاج عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَوَرَدَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي صَاحِبُ كَلَامٍ وَ فِقْهٍ وَ فَرَائِضَ وَ قَدْ جِئْتُ لِمُنَاظَرَةِ أَصْحَابِكَ
(The book) ‘Al-Ihtijaj’ – From Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said, ‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws and a man from Syria came to him-asws and said, ‘I am a man of theology and jurisprudence and Obligations, and I (have come to debate your companions’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَلَامُكَ هَذَا مِنْ كَلَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَوْ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَقَالَ مِنْ كَلَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ بَعْضُهُ وَ مِنْ عِنْدِي بَعْضُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَأَنْتَ إِذاً شَرِيكُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَسَمِعْتَ الْوَحْيَ عَنِ اللَّهِ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَتَجِبُ طَاعَتُكَ كَمَا تَجِبُ طَاعَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ لَا
Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘This talk of yours, is it from the speech of Rasool-Allah-saww of from yourself?’ He said, ‘Some of it is from the speech of Rasool-Allah-saww and some of it is from me’. Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘So then you are a partner of Rasool-Allah-saww’. He said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘So you have heard the Revelation from Allah-azwj’. He said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘So is obedience to you Obligated just as obedience to Rasool-Allah-saww was Obligated?’ He said, ‘No’.
قَالَ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ يَا يُونُسُ هَذَا خَصَمَ نَفْسَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws turned towards me and said: ‘O Yunus! This one had debated himself before even speaking’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا يُونُسُ لَوْ كُنْتَ تُحْسِنُ الْكَلَامَ كَلَّمْتَهُ قَالَ يُونُسُ فَيَا لَهَا مِنْ حَسْرَةٍ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَنْهَى عَنِ الْكَلَامِ وَ تَقُولُ وَيْلٌ لِأَصْحَابِ الْكَلَامِ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا يَنْقَادُ وَ هَذَا لَا يَنْقَادُ وَ هَذَا يَنْسَاقُ وَ هَذَا لَا يَنْسَاقُ وَ هَذَا نَعْقِلُهُ وَ هَذَا لَا نَعْقِلُهُ
Then he-asws said: ‘O Yunus! If you were good of the speech, then speak to him’. Yunus said, ‘O the regret for it! May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I heard you-asws forbidding from the theology and saying: ‘Woe be unto the people of theology, saying, ‘This one can guide and this one cannot guide’, and ‘This one can be followed and this one cannot be followed’, and ‘This is reasonable and this is unreasonable’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ وَيْلٌ لِقَوْمٍ تَرَكُوا قَوْلِي بِالْكَلَامِ وَ ذَهَبُوا إِلَى مَا يُرِيدُونَ بِهِ
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘But rather I-asws said: ‘Woe be unto a people who are neglecting my-asws words for the theology and they are going to wherever they want with it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ اخْرُجْ إِلَى الْبَابِ مَنْ تَرَى مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّمِينَ فَأَدْخِلْهُ
Then he-asws said: ‘Go out to the door, the one from the theologians you see, bring him in’.
قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ وَ كَانَ يُحْسِنُ الْكَلَامَ وَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ الْأَحْوَلَ فَكَانَ مُتَكَلِّماً وَ هِشَامَ بْنَ سَالِمٍ وَ قَيْسَ الْمَاصِرِ وَ كَانَا مُتَكَلِّمَيْنِ وَ كَانَ قَيْسٌ عِنْدِي أَحْسَنَهُمْ كَلَاماً وَ كَانَ قَدْ تَعَلَّمَ الْكَلَامَ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع
He (the narrator) said, ‘I went out and found Humran Bin Ayn, and was good with the speech, and Muhammad Bin Al-Numan Al-Ahowl, and they were both theologians, and Hisham Bin Salim and Qays Al-Masir, and they were both theologians, and in my view Qays was their better one in theology, and he had (claimed that he had) learnt the theology from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws’.
فَأَدْخَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَقَرَّ بِنَا الْمَجْلِسُ وَ كُنَّا فِي خَيْمَةٍ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي طَرَفِ جَبَلٍ فِي طَرِيقِ الْحَرَمِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ الْحَجِّ بِأَيَّامٍ أَخْرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْخَيْمَةِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِبَعِيرٍ يَخُبُّ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ
I brought them in to him-asws. When the gathering had settled with us, and we were in a tent of Abu Abdullah-asws in a side of a mountain in the road of the Sanctuary (Hurrum), and that was before the Hajj by (few) days. Abu Abdullah-asws brought his-asws head out from the tent, and there he-asws was by a camel growling. He-asws said: ‘Hisham, by Lord-azwj of the Kabah!’
وَ كُنَّا ظَنَنَّا أَنَّ هِشَاماً رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَقِيلٍ كَانَ شَدِيدَ الْمَحَبَّةِ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَإِذَا هِشَامُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ قَدْ وَرَدَ وَ هُوَ أَوَّلَ مَا اخْتَطَّتْ لِحْيَتُهُ وَ لَيْسَ فِينَا إِلَّا مَنْ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ سِنّاً مِنْهُ
And we used to think that Hisham was a man from the children of Aqeel being with intense love for Abu Abdullah-asws, and there it was, Hisham Bin Al-Hakam had arrived and he was the first one who had sprouted his beard and there wasn’t anyone among us except he was older in years than him’.
قَالَ فَوَسَّعَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ قَالَ لَهُ نَاصِرُنَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَ يَدِهِ وَ لِسَانِهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws made space for him and said to him: ‘He helps us with his heart, and his hands, and his tongue’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ لِحُمْرَانَ كَلِّمِ الرَّجُلَ يَعْنِي الشَّامِيَّ فَكَلَّمَهُ حُمْرَانُ وَ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا طَاقِيُّ كَلِّمْهُ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ يَعْنِي بِالطَّاقِيِّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِهِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ فَكَلِّمْهُ فَتَعَارَفَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِقَيْسِ الْمَاصِرِ كَلِّمْهُ فَكَلَّمَهُ
Then he-asws said: ‘Humran! Speak to the man’ – meaning the Syrian. Humran spoke to him and won over him. Then he-asws said: ‘O Taqy! Speak to him’. He spoke to him and won over him, meaning by Al-Taqy Muhammad Bin Al-Numan. Then he-asws said to Hisham Bin Salim, and he spoke to him, and they were both equal. Then he-asws said to Qays Al-Masir: ‘Speak to him’. He spoke to him.
فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبَسَّمَ مِنْ كَلَامِهِمَا وَ قَدِ اسْتَخْذَلَ الشَّامِيُّ فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلشَّامِيِّ كَلِّمْ هَذَا الْغُلَامَ يَعْنِي هِشَامَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ
Abu Abdullah-asws turned, smiling from their speech, and the Syrian had been humiliated in his hands. Then he-asws said to the Syrian: ‘Speak to this boy’ – meaning Hisham Bin Al-Hakam. He said, ‘Yes’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ لِهِشَامٍ يَا غُلَامُ سَلْنِي فِي إِمَامَةِ هَذَا يَعْنِي أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَغَضِبَ هِشَامٌ حَتَّى ارْتَعَدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي يَا هَذَا أَ رَبُّكَ أَنْظَرُ لِخَلْقِهِ أَمْ خَلْقُهُ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَقَالَ الشَّامِيُّ بَلْ رَبِّي أَنْظَرُ لِخَلْقِهِ
Then the Syrian said to Hisham, ‘O boy! Ask me regarding the Imamate of this one’ – meaning Abu Abdullah-asws’. Hisham got angry until he trembled, then said to him, ‘Inform me, O you! Does your Lord-azwj Look out for His-azwj creatures or His-azwj creatures (look out) for themselves?’ The Syrian said, ‘But my Lord-azwj Looks out for His-azwj creatures’.
قَالَ فَفَعَلَ بِنَظَرِهِ لَهُمْ فِي دِينِهِمْ مَا ذَا قَالَ كَلَّفَهُمْ وَ أَقَامَ لَهُمْ حُجَّةً وَ دَلِيلًا عَلَى مَا كَلَّفَهُمْ وَ أَزَاحَ فِي ذَلِكَ عِلَلَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ هِشَامٌ فَمَا هَذَا الدَّلِيلُ الَّذِي نَصَبَهُ لَهُمْ
He said, ‘So the deed of Him-azwj Looking out for them regarding their Religion, what is that?’ He said, ‘Encumbers them and Establishes a Divine Authority for them, and evidence upon what He-azwj had Encumbered them with, displacing their reasons regarding that’. Hishan said to him, ‘So, what is this evidence which He-azwj Installed for them?’
قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَبَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ قَالَ الْكِتَابُ وَ السُّنَّةُ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ فَهَلْ نَفَعَنَا الْيَوْمَ الْكِتَابُ وَ السُّنَّةُ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفْنَا فِيهِ حَتَّى رَفَعَ عَنَّا الِاخْتِلَافَ وَ مَكَّنَنَا مِنَ الِاتِّفَاقِ فَقَالَ الشَّامِيُّ نَعَمْ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَلِمَ اخْتَلَفْنَا نَحْنُ وَ أَنْتَ جِئْتَنَا مِنَ الشَّامِ فَخَالَفْتَنَا وَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الرَّأْيَ طَرِيقُ الدِّينِ وَ أَنْتَ مُقِرٌّ بِأَنَّ الرَّأْيَ لَا يَجْمَعُ عَلَى الْقَوْلِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمُخْتَلِفَيْنِ
The Syrian said, ‘He is Rasool-Allah-saww’. Hisham said, ‘So who is it after Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He said, ‘The Book and the Sunnah’. Hisham said, ‘So, are we benefitting today by the Book and the Sunnah in what we are differing in until the differing gets raised from us and we are enabled with the concurring?’ The Syrian said, ‘Yes’. Hisham said, ‘Then why are we differing, and you have come from Syrian and are opposing us and claiming that the opining is the way of the Religion, and you are acknowledging with that the opinion, there is no consensus upon one word by the differing.
فَسَكَتَ الشَّامِيُّ كَالْمُفَكِّرِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا لَكَ لَا تَتَكَلَّمُ قَالَ إِنْ قُلْتُ إِنَّا مَا اخْتَلَفْنَا كَابَرْتُ وَ إِنْ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الْكِتَابَ وَ السُّنَّةَ يَرْفَعَانِ عَنَّا الِاخْتِلَافَ أَبْطَلْتُ لِأَنَّهُمَا يَحْتَمِلَانِ الْوُجُوهَ وَ إِنْ قُلْتُ قَدِ اخْتَلَفْنَا وَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا يَدَّعِي الْحَقَّ فَلَمْ يَنْفَعْنَا إِذاً الْكِتَابُ وَ السُّنَّةُ وَ لَكِنْ لِي عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ
The Syrian was silent like the thoughtful one. Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘What is the matter you are not speaking?’ He said, ‘If I were to say we are not differing, I would be lying, and if I were to say that the Book and the Sunnah have both raised the differing, I would be invalidated, because they both carry the (various) aspects, and if I say we have differed and each one of us is claiming the truth, then we are not benefitting with the Book and the Sunnah, but there is for me upon it the like of that (Divine Authority)’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع سَلْهُ تَجِدْهُ مَلِيّاً فَقَالَ الشَّامِيُّ لِهِشَامٍ مَنْ أَنْظَرُ لِلْخَلْقِ رَبُّهُمْ أَمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَقَالَ بَلْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنْظَرُ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ الشَّامِيُّ فَهَلْ أَقَامَ لَهُمْ مَنْ يَجْمَعُ كَلِمَتَهُمْ وَ يَرْفَعُ اخْتِلَافَهُمْ وَ يُبَيِّنُ لَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ مِنْ بَاطِلِهِمْ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ نَعَمْ
Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘Ask him (Hisham), you will find him filled (with knowledge)’. The Syrian said to Hisham: ‘Who looks out for the creatures, their Lord-azwj or themselves?’ He said, ‘But, their Lord-azwj Looks out for them’. The Syrian said, ‘So, does He-azwj Establish someone for them who unites their speech and raises their differing and explains to them their rights from their falsehoods?’ Hisham said, ‘Yes’.
قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ مَنْ هُوَ قَالَ هِشَامٌ أَمَّا فِي ابْتِدَاءِ الشَّرِيعَةِ فَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَمَّا بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ ص فَغَيْرُهُ قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ مَنْ هُوَ غَيْرُ النَّبِيِّ الْقَائِمُ مَقَامَهُ فِي حُجَّتِهِ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فِي وَقْتِنَا هَذَا أَمْ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ بَلْ فِي وَقْتِنَا هَذَا
The Syrian said, ‘Who is he?’ Hisham said, ‘As for the beginning of the Law, it was Rasool-Allah-saww, and as for after the Prophet-saww, it is someone else’. The Syrian said, ‘Who is he other than the Prophet-saww, the one standing in his-saww place regarding his-saww Divine Authority?’ Hisham said, ‘During this time of ours or before it?’ The Syrian said, ‘But, during this time of ours’.
قَالَ هِشَامٌ هَذَا الْجَالِسُ يَعْنِي أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الَّذِي نَشُدُّ إِلَيْهِ الرِّحَالَ وَ يُخْبِرُنَا بِأَخْبَارِ السَّمَاءِ وِرَاثَةً عَنْ أَبٍ عَنْ جَدٍّ قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ وَ كَيْفَ لِي بِعِلْمِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ سَلْهُ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ
Hisham said, ‘This one-asws seated’ – meaning Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The one-asws to whom the travellers come to, and he-asws informs us with the news of the sky, being an inheritance from a father-asws, from a grandfather-asws’. The Syrian said, ‘And how can it be for me to know that?’ Hisham said, ‘Ask him-asws about whatever comes to you’.
قَالَ قَطَعْتَ عُذْرِي فَعَلَيَّ السُّؤَالُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَا أَكْفِيكَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ يَا شَامِيُّ أُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ مَسِيرِكَ وَ سَفَرِكَ خَرَجْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَانَ طَرِيقُكَ كَذَا وَ مَرَرْتَ عَلَى كَذَا وَ مَرَّ بِكَ كَذَا فَأَقْبَلَ الشَّامِيُّ كُلَّمَا وَصَفَ لَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِهِ يَقُولُ صَدَقْتَ وَ اللَّهِ
He said, ‘My excuses have been cut off, so it is upon me to question’. Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘I-asws will suffice you of the questions, O Syrian! I-asws shall inform you about your travel and your journey. You came out on such and such day, in your such and such road, and passed by such and such, and such and such passed by you’. The Syrian, every time he-asws described something from his matter, was saying, ‘You-asws speak the truth, by Allah-azwj’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بَلْ آمَنْتَ بِاللَّهِ السَّاعَةَ إِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ قَبْلَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ عَلَيْهِ يَتَوَارَثُونَ وَ يَتَنَاكَحُونَ وَ الْإِيمَانُ عَلَيْهِ يُثَابُونَ
Then the Syrian said, ‘I submit to Allah-azwj at the moment’. Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘But, you believed in Allah-azwj at the moment. Surely, Al-Islam (the submission) is before the Eman, and upon it we are inheriting each other, and marrying each other, and the Eman, they are being Rewarded upon it’.
قَالَ الشَّامِيُّ صَدَقْتَ فَأَنَا السَّاعَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنَّكَ وَصِيُّ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ
The Syrian said, ‘You-asws speak the truth, and at this moment I testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj, and you-asws are a successor-asws of the Prophets-as’.
قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَلَى حُمْرَانَ فَقَالَ يَا حُمْرَانُ تُجْرِي الْكَلَامَ عَلَى الْأَثَرِ فَتُصِيبُ وَ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ فَقَالَ تُرِيدُ الْأَثَرَ وَ لَا تَعْرِفُ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى الْأَحْوَلِ فَقَالَ قَيَّاسٌ رَوَّاغٌ تَكْسِرُ بَاطِلًا بِبَاطِلٍ إِلَّا أَنَّ بَاطِلَكَ أَظْهَرُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws turned towards Humran and said: ‘O Humran! You should flow the speech upon the Hadeeth, and you will be correct’, and he-asws turned towards Hisham Bin Salim and said: ‘You intended the Hadeeth and did not understand’. Then he-asws turned to Al-Ahowl and said: ‘Analogies dodge (the issues), breaking the falsehood with the falsehood, except that your falsehood won’.
ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرِ فَقَالَ تَتَكَلَّمُ وَ أَقْرَبُ مَا تَكُونُ مِنَ الْخَبَرِ عَنِ الرَّسُولِ ص أَبْعَدُ مَا تَكُونُ مِنْهُ تَمْزُجُ الْحَقَّ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَ قَلِيلُ الْحَقِّ يَكْفِي عَنْ كَثِيرِ الْبَاطِلِ أَنْتَ وَ الْأَحْوَلُ قَفَّازَانِ حَاذِقَانِ
Then he-asws turned to Qays Al-Masir and said: ‘You spoke and were closest as can happen to be from the good about the Rasool-saww, remotest as can be from him-saww. You mixed the truth with the falsehood, and the little truth can suffice about a lot of falsehood. You and Al-Ahowl are both skilful manoeuvres’.
قَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ فَظَنَنْتُ وَ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ ع يَقُولُ لِهِشَامٍ قَرِيباً مِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمَا فَقَالَ ع يَا هِشَامُ لَا تَكَادُ تَقَعُ تَلْوِي رِجْلَيْكَ إِذَا هَمَمْتَ بِالْأَرْضِ طِرْتَ مِثْلُكَ فَلْيُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ اتَّقِ الزَّلَّةَ وَ الشَّفَاعَةُ مِنْ وَرَائِكَ.
Yunus Bin Yaqoub said, ‘By Allah-azwj! I thought he would say to Hisham near to what he-asws had said to them both, but he-asws said: ‘O Hisham! You almost fell down twisting your legs. When you hit the ground, you flew off. The one who is like you, so let him speak to the people. Fear the slips, and the intercession would be shading you’’.[12]
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Yazeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Hazim who said,
13- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنِّي نَاظَرْتُ قَوْماً فَقُلْتُ أَ لَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ الْحُجَّةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ فَحِينَ ذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ كَانَ الْحُجَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَقَالُوا الْقُرْآنُ
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I debated a people and I said, ‘Don’t you know that Rasool-Allah-saww, he-saww is the Divine Authority from Allah-azwj upon the creatures? So, when Rasool-Allah-saww was gone, who was the Divine Authority from after him-saww?’ They said, ‘The Quran’.
فَنَظَرْتُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يُخَاصِمُ فِيهِ الْمُرْجِئُ وَ الْحَرُورِيُّ وَ الزِّنْدِيقُ الَّذِي لَا يُؤْمِنُ حَتَّى يَغْلِبَ الرَّجُلُ خَصْمَهُ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يَكُونُ حُجَّةً إِلَّا بِقَيِّمٍ مَا قَالَ فِيهِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ كَانَ حَقّاً
So I debated regarding the Quran and there it was so that the Murjiites, and the Haruriya, and the atheist those who do not believe, were (all) contending regarding it, until the man was overcome. So, I recognised that the Quran cannot happen to be a Divine Authority except by a custodian what he says regarding it of anything which was true.
قُلْتُ فَمَنْ قَيِّمُ الْقُرْآنِ قَالُوا قَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ يَعْلَمُ قُلْتُ كُلَّهُ قَالُوا لَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَداً يُقَالُ إِنَّهُ يَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ إِلَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ إِذَا كَانَ الشَّيْءُ بَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ وَ قَالَ هَذَا لَا أَدْرِي وَ قَالَ هَذَا لَا أَدْرِي وَ قَالَ هَذَا لَا أَدْرِي وَ قَالَ هَذَا لَا أَدْرِي
I said, ‘So who is the custodian of the Quran?’ They said, ‘It used to be Abdullah Bin Masoud, and so and so, and so and so, and so and so knew’. I said, ‘All of it?’ They said, No’. I could not find anyone for whom it could be said that he knew all of it except Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and whenever that was the thing between the people, and this one said, ‘I don’t know’, and this one said, ‘I don’t know’, and this one said, ‘I don’t know’, and this one said, ‘I don’t know’.
فَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع كَانَ قَيِّمَ الْقُرْآنِ وَ كَانَتْ طَاعَتُهُ مَفْرُوضَةً وَ كَانَ حُجَّةً بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ وَ أَنَّهُ ع مَا قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ
So, I testified that Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws was a custodian of the Quran, and obedience to him-asws was a necessity, and he-asws was the Divine Authority after Rasool-Allah-saww upon the people, all of them, and whatever he-asws said regarding the Quran, it is true’.
فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ وَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع لَمْ يَذْهَبْ حَتَّى تَرَكَ حُجَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِ كَمَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حُجَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ إِنَّ الْحُجَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عَلِيٍّ ع الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع
He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you’. I kissed his-asws head and said, ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws did not go away until he-asws left a Divine Authority to be from after him-asws, just as Rasool-Allah-saww had left a Divine Authority from after him-saww, and that the Divine Authority after Ali-asws is Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws.
And I testify upon Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws that he-asws was the Divine Authority and that obeying him-asws is Obligatory’. He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you’.
وَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ كَانَ الْحُجَّةَ وَ أَنَّ طَاعَتَهُ مُفْتَرَضَةٌ فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ وَ قُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْهَبْ حَتَّى تَرَكَ حُجَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِ كَمَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَبُوهُ وَ أَنَّ الْحُجَّةَ بَعْدَ الْحَسَنِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ كَانَتْ طَاعَتُهُ مُفْتَرَضَةً فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ
I kissed his-asws head and I said, ‘I testify upon Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws did not go away until he-asws left a Divine Authority to be from after him-asws just as Rasool-Allah-saww and his-asws father-asws had left, and that the Divine Authority after Al-Hassan-asws, is Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and obedience to him-asws was Obligatory’. He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you’.
فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ وَ قُلْتُ وَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْهَبْ حَتَّى تَرَكَ حُجَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَنَّ الْحُجَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ كَانَتْ طَاعَتُهُ مُفْتَرَضَةً فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ
I kissed his-asws head and said, ‘And I testify upon Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, he-asws did not go away until he-asws left a Divine Authority to be from after him-asws, and that the Divine Authority from after him-asws is Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, and obedience to him-asws was Obligatory’. He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you’.
فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ وَ قُلْتُ وَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْهَبْ حَتَّى تَرَكَ حُجَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَنَّ الْحُجَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ كَانَتْ طَاعَتُهُ مُفْتَرَضَةً فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ
I kissed his-asws head and said, ‘And I testify upon Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, he-asws did not go away until he-asws left a Divine Authority to be from after him-asws, and that the Divine Authority from after him-asws is Muhammad-asws Bin Ali Abu Ja’far-asws, and obedience to him-asws was Obligatory’. He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you’.
قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ أَعْطِنِي رَأْسَكَ فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ فَضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَبَاكَ ع لَمْ يَذْهَبْ حَتَّى تَرَكَ حُجَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِ كَمَا تَرَكَ أَبُوهُ فَأَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْحُجَّةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَنَّ طَاعَتَكَ مُفْتَرَضَةٌ
I said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! Give me your-asws head’. I kissed his-asws head. He-asws laughed, so I said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! I know that your-asws father-asws did not go away until he-asws left a Divine Authority to be from after him-asws, just as his-asws father-asws had done. Thus, I testify with Allah-azwj that surely you-asws are the Divine Authority from after him-asws, and that obeying you-asws is Obligatory’.
فَقَالَ كُفَّ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ قُلْتُ أَعْطِنِي رَأْسَكَ أُقَبِّلْهُ فَضَحِكَ قَالَ سَلْنِي عَمَّا شِئْتَ فَلَا أُنْكِرُكَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ أَبَداً.
He-asws said: ‘Stop, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on you!’ I said, ‘Give me your head, I shall kiss it’. He-asws laughed. He-asws said: ‘Ask me-asws about whatever you so desire to, and I-asws will not deny you after today, ever!’’
كش، رجال الكشي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَجَلُّ وَ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْرَفَ بِخَلْقِهِ بَلِ الْخَلْقُ يُعْرَفُونَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ
(The book) ‘Rijaal Al Kashy’ – Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Ayoub, from Safwan, from Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Allah-azwj is more Majestic and more Benevolent that to be recognised through His-azwj creatures, but the creatures are recognised through Allah-azwj’. He-asws said: ‘You speak the truth’.
قُلْتُ مَنْ عَرَفَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبّاً فَقَدْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَعْرِفَ أَنَّ لِذَلِكَ الرَّبِّ رِضًا وَ سَخَطاً وَ أَنَّهُ لَا يُعْرَفُ رِضَاهُ وَ سَخَطُهُ إِلَّا بِرَسُولٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِهِ الْوَحْيُ فَيَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَطْلُبَ الرُّسُلَ فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُمْ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُمُ الْحُجَّةُ وَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ الطَّاعَةَ الْمُفْتَرَضَةَ
I said, ‘One who recognised that there is a Lord-azwj for him, so it is befitting that he recognises that, for that Lord-azwj is Pleasure and Wrath, and that His-azwj Pleasure and His-azwj Wrathfulness cannot be recognised except through Messengers-as. So, the one to whom the Revelation does not come, it is befitting that he seeks the Messengers-as, and when he meets them-as, recognises that they-as are the Divine Authorities and that the obedience to them-as is Obligatory.
فَقُلْتُ لِلنَّاسِ أَ لَيْسَ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ هُوَ الْحُجَّةَ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى آخِرِهِ نَحْواً مِمَّا مَرَّ وَ فِيهِ وَ قَالَ هَذَا لَا أَدْرِي ثَلَاثاً وَ قَالَ هَذَا أَدْرِي وَ لَمْ يُنْكِرْ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ الْقَوْلُ قَوْلَهُ.
I said to the people, ‘Don’t you know that Rasool-Allah-saww, he-saww was the Divine Authority from Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures?’, and he continued the Hadeeth up to its end approximate to what has passed, and in it he said, ‘This one said, ‘I don’t know’, and this one said, ‘I don’t know’, and did not deny upon him. His word was his word’’.[13]
14- ع، علل الشرائع الطَّالَقَانِيُّ عَنِ الْجَلُودِيِّ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ رَجَاءِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ يُحْتَاجُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ وَ الْإِمَامِ
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Al Talaqany, from Al Jaloudy, from Al Mugheira Bin Muhammad, from Raja’a Bin Salama, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘For which thing (reason) is one need to the Prophet-saww and the Imam-asws?’
فَقَالَ لِبَقَاءِ الْعَالَمِ عَلَى صَلَاحِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَرْفَعُ الْعَذَابَ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهَا نَبِيٌّ أَوْ إِمَامٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَ أَنْتَ فِيهِمْ
He-asws said: ‘For the remaining of the world upon its correctness, and that is because Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Raised the Punishment from the people of the earth when there was a Prophet-as or an Imam-asws in it. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: And Allah was not going to Punish them while you were among them, [8:33].
وَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص النُّجُومُ أَمَانٌ لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَمَانٌ لِأَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَتِ النُّجُومُ أَتَى أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ مَا يَكْرَهُونَ وَ إِذَا ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَتَى أَهْلَ الْأَرْضِ مَا يَكْرَهُونَ
And the Prophet-saww said: ‘The stars are a security for the inhabitants of the sky, and the People-asws of my-saww Household are a security for the inhabitants of the earth. So, whenever the stars disappears there comes to the inhabitants of the sky what they dislike, and when the People-asws of my-saww Household go away, there comes to the inhabitants of the earth what they dislike.
يَعْنِي بِأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ الْأَئِمَّةَ الَّذِينَ قَرَنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ طَاعَتَهُمْ بِطَاعَتِهِ فَقَالَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ وَ هُمُ الْمَعْصُومُونَ الْمُطَهَّرُونَ الَّذِينَ لَا يُذْنِبُونَ وَ لَا يَعْصُونَ وَ هُمُ الْمُؤَيَّدُونَ الْمُوَفَّقُونَ الْمُسَدَّدُونَ
It means, by the People-asws of his-saww Household, those Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Paired their-asws obedience to His-azwj obedience, so He-azwj Said: O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you. [4:59], and they-asws are the infallibles, the Purified ones, those who are not committing sins and are not disobeying, and they-asws are the Aided, the Harmonised, the Guided.
بِهِمْ يَرْزُقُ اللَّهُ عِبَادَهُ وَ بِهِمْ يَعْمَرُ بِلَادَهُ وَ بِهِمْ يُنْزِلُ الْقَطْرَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ بِهِمْ تُخْرَجُ بَرَكَاتُ الْأَرْضِ وَ بِهِمْ يُمْهِلُ أَهْلَ الْمَعَاصِي وَ لَا يُعَجِّلُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالْعُقُوبَةِ وَ الْعَذَابِ لَا يُفَارِقُهُمْ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ وَ لَا يُفَارِقُونَهُ وَ لَا يُفَارِقُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَ لَا يُفَارِقُهُمْ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَجْمَعِين.
Due to them Allah-azwj Sustains His-azwj servants, and due to them He-azwj Builds His-azwj country, and due to them the drops descend from the sky, and due to them the Blessings of the earth emerge, and due to them-asws the disobedient people are given respite and they are not being hastened with the scourge and the Punishment upon them. The Holy Spirit does not separate from them-asws and they-asws do not separate from it, nor are they separating from the Quran nor does it separated from them-asws, may the Salawat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws all’’.[14]
15- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ نُعْمَانَ الرَّازِيِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَنَا وَ بَشِيرٌ الدَّهَّانُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ لَمَّا انْقَضَتْ نُبُوَّةُ آدَمَ وَ انْقَطَعَ أَكْلُهُ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا آدَمُ قَدِ انْقَضَتْ نُبُوَّتُكَ وَ انْقَطَعَ أُكُلُكَ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى مَا عِنْدَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ مِيرَاثِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ أُثْرَةِ الْعِلْمِ وَ الِاسْمِ الْأَعْظَمِ فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي الْعَقِبِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ عِنْدَ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَدَعِ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ عَالِمٍ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ طَاعَتِي وَ دِينِي وَ يَكُونُ نَجَاةً لِمَنْ أَطَاعَهُ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Numan Al Razy who said,
‘I and Bashir Al-Dahhan were in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws. He-asws said: ‘When the Prophet-hood of Adam-as expired and his-as consumption was terminated, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed to him-as: “O Adam-as! Your-as Prophet-hood has expired and your-as consumption is terminated, so look at what is with you-as, from the knowledge, and the Eman, and inheritance of the Prophet-hood, and traces of the knowledge (Ahadeeth), and the Magnificent Name, and make it to be in the posterity from your-as offspring, with Hibatullah-as, for I-azwj do not leave the earth without a knowledgeable one through whom My-azwj obedience is recognised, and My-azwj Religion, and the salvation would happen to be for the one who obeys him-as”’.
سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ نُعْمَانَ الرَّازِيِ مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ يَكُونُ نَجَاةً لِمَنْ يُولَدُ مَا بَيْنَ قَبْضِ النَّبِيِّ إِلَى ظُهُورِ النَّبِيِّ الْآخَرِ.
(The book) ‘Al-Mahasin’ – My father, from Muhammad Bin Sufyan, from Numan Al-Razy – similar to it, and in it: “The salvation would happen to be for the one he-as begets in what is between the expiry of the Prophet-as to the appearance of another Prophet-as”’.[15]
16- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْمُنْذِرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ الْهَادِي أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع بَعْدَهُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ فِي كُلِّ زَمَانٍ إِمَامٌ هَادٍ مُبَيِّنٌ.
Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Hammad, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The warner is Rasool-Allah-saww and the guide is Amir Al-Momineen-asws after him-saww, and the Imams-asws, and it is His-azwj Word: and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. In every era there is an Imam-asws, a manifest guide’’.[16]
قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَا يَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ قَائِمٍ بِحُجَّةِ اللَّهِ إِمَّا ظَاهِرٍ مَشْهُورٍ وَ إِمَّا خَائِفٍ مَغْمُورٍ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ وَ بَيِّنَاتُهُ.
Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The earth cannot be vacant from one standing with the Arguments of Allah-azwj, either apparent, well-known, or fearful, obscure, lest the Arguments of Allah-azwj be invalidated, and His-azwj proofs’’.
17- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الثِّقَةُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ لَكَ عَلَى خَلْقِكَ ظَاهِرٍ أَوْ خافي [خَافٍ] مَغْمُورٍ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَجُكَ وَ بَيِّنَاتُكَ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Yaqteeny, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Abu Is’haq Al Hamdany who said, ‘It was narrated to me by the trustworthy one from our companions,
‘He heard from Amir Al-Momineen-asws saying: ‘O Allah-azwj! The earth is not vacant from a Divine Authority for You-azwj upon Your-azwj creatures, either apparent or fearful, hidden, lest Your-azwj argument and Your-azwj proofs be invalidated’’.[17]
18- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِلَا عَالِمٍ حَيٍّ ظَاهِرٍ يَفْرُغُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فِي حَلَالِهِمْ وَ حَرَامِهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي إِذاً لَا يُعْبَدُ اللَّهُ يَا أَبَا يُوسُفَ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Ibn Mahboub, from Yaqoub Al Sarraj who said ,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The earth will remain without a knowledgeable one-asws being alive, apparent, the people referring to him-asws regarding their Permissible(s) and their Prohibitions’. He-asws said to them: ‘When Allah-azwj would not be worshipped, O Abu Yusuf!’’[18]
19- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ وَ ابْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ كُلِّهِمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَدَعُ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يَعْلَمُ الزِّيَادَةَ وَ النُّقْصَانَ فَإِذَا زَادَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ شَيْئاً رَدَّهُمْ وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا أَكْمَلَهُ لَهُمْ
(The book) ‘Illal Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad Al Yaqteeny, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, and Safwan and Ibn Al Mugheira, and Ali Bin Al Numan, all of them from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj does not leave the earth except and therein is a knowledgeable one-asws recognises the additions and the reduction. So, whenever the Momineen add anything, he-asws returns them, and whenever they are reducing, he-asws perfects it for them’.
فَقَالَ خُذُوهُ كَامِلًا وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَالْتَبَسَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمْرُهُمْ وَ لَمْ يُفَرَّقْ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَ الْبَاطِلِ.
He-asws said: ‘Take it as perfect, and if it had not been that, the matters of the Momineen would be confusing upon them, and they would not (be able to) differentiate between the truth and the falsehood’’.[19]
20- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَوْ بَقِيَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ سَاعَةً لَسَاخَتْ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The earth remain without an Imam-asws’. He-asws said: ‘If the earth remains without an Imam-asws for a moment, it would collapse’’.[20]
21- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَوْ كَانَ النَّاسُ رَجُلَيْنِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْإِمَامَ
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ibn Idrees, form his father, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad al Khashab, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Karram who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘If the people were (only) two men, one of the two would be the Imam-asws’.
وَ قَالَ إِنَّ آخِرَ مَنْ يَمُوتُ الْإِمَامُ لِئَلَّا يَحْتَجَّ أَحَدُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ تَرْكَهُ بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ.
And he-asws said: ‘The last one to be passing away would be the Imam-asws, lest one of them could argue against Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic he was left without a Divine Authority (to guide him)’’.[21]
22- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ نَزَلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص يُخْبِرُ عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ لَمْ أَتْرُكِ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يَعْرِفُ طَاعَتِي وَ هُدَايَ وَ يَكُونُ نَجَاةً فِيمَا بَيْنَ قَبْضِ النَّبِيِّ إِلَى خُرُوجِ النَّبِيِّ الْآخَرِ
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from sa’ad, from Al Khashab, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Abdul Kareem and someone else,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘Jibraeel-as descended unto Muhammad-saww informing from his-as Lord-azwj Mighty and Majestic. He-as said to him-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! I-azwj do not leave the earth except and therein is a knowledgeable one introducing obedience to Me-azwj, and My-azwj Guidance, and happen to be salvation during what is between expiry of a Prophet-as up to the emergence of another Prophet-as
وَ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَتْرُكُ إِبْلِيسَ يُضِلُّ النَّاسَ وَ لَيْسَ فِي الْأَرْضِ حُجَّةٌ وَ دَاعٍ إِلَيَّ وَ هَادٍ إِلَى سَبِيلِي وَ عَارِفٌ بِأَمْرِي وَ إِنِّي قَدْ قَضَيْتُ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هَادِياً أَهْدِي بِهِ السُّعَدَاءَ وَ يَكُونُ حُجَّةً عَلَى الْأَشْقِيَاءِ.
And I-azwj am not going to be leaving Iblees-la to stray the people and there wouldn’t be in the earth a Divine Authority and a caller to Me-azwj and a guide to My-azwj Way, and a recogniser of My-azwj Commands, and I-azwj have Decreed for a guide to be for every people, guiding by him the fortunate ones, and he-asws would happen to be an argument against the wretched ones’’.[22]
23- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَا يَصْلُحُ النَّاسُ إِلَّا بِإِمَامٍ وَ لَا تَصْلُحُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا بِذَلِكَ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The people cannot be corrected except by an Imam-asws, nor can the earth be correct except by that’’.[23]
24- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا رَجُلَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Umara Bin Al Tayyar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If there do not remain in the earth except two men, one of the two would be the Divine Authority’’.[24]
25- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: وَ اللَّهِ مَا تُرِكَ الْأَرْضُ مُنْذُ قَبَضَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ يُهْتَدَى بِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَ لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ لِلَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, raising it to Abu Hamza,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘By Allah-azwj! The earth has not been left since Allah-azwj Caused Adam-as to pass away, except and therein is an Imam-asws guiding to Allah-azwj, and he-asws is a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj servants, and not can the earth remain without a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj servants’’.[25]
26- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ ظَاهِرٍ أَوْ بَاطِنٍ.
(The book) – My father, from Al Himeyri, from Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot remain without an Imam-asws, apparent or hidden’’.[26]
27- ك، إكمال الدين ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ عَيْثَمِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا تَرَكَ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ مُنْذُ قُبِضَ آدَمُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ يُهْتَدَى بِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ هُوَ حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ هَلَكَ وَ مَنْ لَزِمَهُ نَجَا حَقّاً عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ.
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Al Himeyi, from Ibn Hashim, from Muhammad Bin Hafs, from Aysam Bin Aslam, from Zareeh Al Muharby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘By Allah-azwj! The earth has not been left since Adam-as passed away, except and there has been an Imam guiding to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and he-asws is a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic upon the servants. One who neglects him-asws is destroyed and one who necessitates him-asws attains salvation as a right upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’.[27]
28- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْعَلَا عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ: مَا خَلَتِ الدُّنْيَا مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ إِمَامٍ عَدْلٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ حُجَّةً لِلَّهِ فِيهَا عَلَى خَلْقِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim, from Zayd al Shaham, from Dawood Bin Al A’ala, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali who said,
‘The world will not be vacant from a just Imam-asws since Allah-azwj Created the skies and the earth up to the establishment of the Hour, as a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures’’.[28]
29- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ هَلْ تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ فَإِنَّا نَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا تَبْقَى إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْخَطَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَقَالَ لَا لَا تَبْقَى إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab and Al Nahdy from Abu Dawood Al Mustariq, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Hallal,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws, for we are reporting from Abu Abdullah-asws that he-asws said that it cannot remain so except and Allah-azwj would be Wrathful upon the servants’. He-asws said: ‘No, it cannot remain when He-azwj Wrathful’’.[29]
30- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ مَعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَوْ بَقِيَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ لَسَاخَتْ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab and Al Yaqteeny both together from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Al Sumaly who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The earth, can remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘If it remains without an Imam-asws, it would collapse’’.[30]
31- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمْ يَدَعِ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يَعْلَمُ الزِّيَادَةَ وَ النُّقْصَانَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِذَا زَادَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ شَيْئاً رَدَّهُمْ وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا أَكْمَلَهُ لَهُمْ
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Abu Isa and Ibn Abu Al Khattab and Al Yaqteeny both together from Muhammad Bin Sinan, and Ali Bin Al Numan from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not leave the earth except and therein is a knowledgeable one who knows the additions and the reductions in the earth, and whenever the Momineen add anything, he-asws returned them, and whenever they reduce, he-asws perfects it for them’.
فَقَالَ خُذُوهُ كَامِلًا وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَالْتَبَسَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُمُورُهُمْ وَ لَمْ يُفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَ الْبَاطِلِ.
He-asws said: ‘Take it perfectly, and had it not been that, their matters would be confusing upon the Momineen and they would not be (able to) differentiate between the truth and the falsehood’’.[31]
32- ع، علل الشرائع أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَخْلُو مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهَا مَنْ يَعْلَمُ الزِّيَادَةَ وَ النُّقْصَانَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِزِيَادَةٍ طَرَحَهَا وَ إِذَا جَاءُوا بِالنُّقْصَانِ أَكْمَلَهُ لَهُمْ فَلَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ اخْتَلَطَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ أُمُورُهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from his father, from Ibn Isa and Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymun, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot be empty from there being someone in it who knows the additions and the reductions. So, when the Muslims come with an addition, he-asws drops it, and when they come with the reduction, he-asws perfects it for them. Had it not been that, the matters of the Muslims would have been mixed up upon them’’.[32]
33- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَنْ تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا مَنْ يَعْرِفُ الْحَقَّ فَإِذَا زَادَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ قَالَ قَدْ زَادُوا وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا مِنْهُ قَالَ قَدْ نَقَصُوا وَ إِذَا جَاءُوا بِهِ صَدَّقَهُمْ وَ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ كَذَلِكَ لَمْ يُعْرَفِ الْحَقُّ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa and Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Barqy, from Fazalt Bin Ayoub, from Shuayb, from Abu Hamza who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The earth will never remain, except that in it would be one who recognises the truth. So, when the people make an addition in it, he-asws would said: ‘They have added’. And when they reduce from it, he-asws would said: ‘They have reduced’. And when they come with it, he-asws would ratify them, and had it not been like that, the truth would not be recognised from the falsehood’’.[33]
34- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَبْقَى إِلَّا وَ مِنَّا فِيهَا مَنْ يَعْرِفُ الْحَقَّ فَإِذَا زَادَ النَّاسُ قَالَ قَدْ زَادُوا وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا مِنْهُ قَالَ قَدْ نَقَصُوا وَ لَوْ لَا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ لَمْ يُعْرَفِ الْحَقُّ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Ibn Aban, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar, from Yahya Al Halby, from Shuayn Al Haza’a, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot remain except and there is one of us-asws in it recognising the truth. When the people add, he-asws says: ‘They have added’, and when they reduce from it, he-asws says: ‘They have reduced’, and had that not been like that, the truth would not be recognised from the falsehood’’.[34]
35- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَدَعِ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يَعْلَمُ الزِّيَادَةَ وَ النُّقْصَانَ مِنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِذَا زَادَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ شَيْئاً رَدَّهُمْ وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا أَكْمَلَهُ لَهُمْ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَالْتَبَسَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَمْرُهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Illal ‘Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Ali, from his father, from Yahya Bin Abu Imran Al Hamdani, from Yunus, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj does not leave the earth except and in it is a knowledgeable one-asws who knows the additions and the reductions from the Religion of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic. So, when the Momineen add something, he-asws returns them, and when they reduce, he-asws perfects it for them, and had it not been that, it would be confusing upon the Muslims, their matters’’.[35]
36- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ مَوْلَى طِرْبَالٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَنْ تَخْلُوَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ كُلَّمَا زَادَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ شَيْئاً رَدَّهُمْ وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا أَكْمَلَهُ لَهُمْ
(The book) ‘Illal Al-Sharaie’ – Ibn Al-Waleed, from Ibn Aban, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Asbat, from Suleym a slave of Tirbal, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said, ‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth will never be vacant except and therein is a knowledgeable one-asws. Every time the Momineen add anything, he-asws returns them, and when they reduce, he-asws perfects it for them’.
فَقَالَ خُذُوهُ كَامِلًا وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَالْتَبَسَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُمُورُهُمْ وَ لَمْ يُفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَ الْبَاطِلِ.
He-asws said: ‘Take it perfectly, and had it not been that, it would be confusing upon the Momineen, their matters, and they would not be differentiating between the truth and the falsehood’’.[36]
37- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ وَ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَخْلُو إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ كُلَّمَا زَادَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ شَيْئاً رَدَّهُمْ إِلَى الْحَقِّ وَ إِنْ نَقَصُوا شَيْئاً تَمَّمَهُ لَهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Yazeed and Al Yaqteeny, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The earth cannot be vacant and except there would be a knowledgeable one-asws in it. Every time the Momineen-asws add anything, he-asws returns them to the truth, and if they reduce anything, he-asws completes it for them’’.[37]
38- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَا تَرَكَ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ عَالِمٍ يَنْقُصُ مَا زَادَ النَّاسُ وَ يَزِيدُ مَا نَقَصُوا وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَاخْتَلَطَ عَلَى النَّاسِ أُمُورُهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Yaqteeny, from Ali Bin Ismail Al Maysami, from Sa’aba Bin Maymun, from Abdul A’ala a slave of the family of Saam,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Allah-azwj did not leave the earth without a knowledgeable one-asws reducing what the people add and adding what they reduce, and had it not been that, it would be mixed up upon the people, their matters’’.[38]
39- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ وَ لَا إِمَامَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا.
(The books) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws, (and) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, and Ali Bin Ismail Bin Isa, from Ibn Marouf, from Ali Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Al Qasim, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Can the earth happen to be such and there is no Imam-asws in it?’ He-asws said: ‘Then it would collapse with its inhabitants’’.[39]
40- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا لَوْ بَقِيَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ لَسَاخَتْ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Al Nazar, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Al Sumaly who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The earth can remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No. If the earth remained without an Imam-asws, it would collapse’’.[40]
41- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْخَطَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَقَالَ لَا تَبْقَى إِذَنْ لَسَاخَتْ.
(The books) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws (and) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad Al Ash’ary, from Ahmad Bin Umar,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘We are narrating from Abu Abdullah-asws having said that the earth does not remain without an Imam-asws except Allah-azwj would collapse it upon the servants’. He-asws said: ‘Does not remain, then it has collapsed’’.[41]
42- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ مَسْرُورٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع هَلْ تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ فَقَالَ لَا فَقُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نَرْوِي أَنَّهَا لَا تَبْقَى إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْخَطَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَقَالَ ع لَا تَبْقَى إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ.
(The books) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws)’ (and) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ibn Masrour, from Ibn Aamir, from Moallah, from Al Washa who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘We are reporting that it cannot remain except Allah-azwj would Make it collapse upon the servants’. He-asws said: ‘It does not remain, so it has collapsed’’.
ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّ فِيهِ فَإِنَّا نَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا تَبْقَى.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al-Darajaat’ – Abbad Bin Suleyman – similar to it, except that in it, ‘We are reporting from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It cannot remain’’.[42]
43- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الدِّينَوَرِيِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ع فَقُلْتُ تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَوْ خَلَتِ الْأَرْضُ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ لَسَاخَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا.
(The books) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws’ (and) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Deynawary, and Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Abu Qatadah, from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Saeed Bin Janah, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far Al Ja’fary who said,
‘I asked Al-Reza-asws, I said, ‘Can the earth be vacant from a Divine Authority?’ He-asws said: ‘It there earth to be vacant from a Divine Authority for the blink of an eye, it would collapse with its inhabitants’’.[43]
44- فس، تفسير القمي وَ إِنْ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلَّا خَلا فِيها نَذِيرٌ قَالَ لِكُلِّ زَمَانٍ إِمَامٌ.
(A comment).[44]
45- فس، تفسير القمي أَ فَنَضْرِبُ عَنْكُمُ الذِّكْرَ صَفْحاً اسْتِفْهَامٌ أَيْ نَدَعُكُمْ مُهْمَلِينَ لَا نَحْتَجُّ عَلَيْكُمْ بِرَسُولٍ أَوْ بِإِمَامٍ أَوْ بِحُجَجٍ.
(A comment).[45]
46- ب، قرب الإسناد هَارُونُ عَنِ ابْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص قَالَ: فِي كُلِّ خَلَفٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَدْلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَنْفِي عَنْ هَذَا الدِّينِ تَحْرِيفَ الْغَالِينَ وَ انْتِحَالَ الْمُبْطِلِينَ وَ تَأْوِيلَ الْجُهَّالِ وَ إِنَّ أَئِمَّتَكُمْ وَفْدُكُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَانْظُرُوا مَنْ تُوفِدُونَ فِي دِينِكُمْ وَ صَلَاتِكُمْ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Asnaad’ – Haroun, from Ibn Sadaqa,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws that the Prophet-saww said: ‘In every descendant from my-saww community is a just one from the People-asws of my-saww Household, negating from this Religion the distortions of the exaggerators, and the arrogation of the invalidators, and interpretations of the ignorant ones, and that your (Imams-asws) are taking you all to Allah-azwj as a delegation, therefore consider who is dispatching you all in your Religion and your Salat’’.[46]
47- ب، قرب الإسناد ابْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ الْحُجَّةَ لَا تَقُومُ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ إِلَّا بِإِمَامٍ حَيٍّ يَعْرِفُونَهُ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Asnaad’ – Ibn Isa, from Al Bazanty,
‘From Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Divine Authorisation of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic upon His-azwj creatures cannot stand except by a living Imam-asws they recognise’’. [47]
48- فس، تفسير القمي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّلْنا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ قَالَ ع إِمَامٌ بَعْدَ إِمَامٍ.
Tafseer Al Qummi – Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muawiya Bin Hukeym, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: And We had Conveyed the Word to them (Imams), perhaps they (people) would be mindful [28:51], he-asws said: ‘An Imam-asws after an Imam-asws’’.[48]
49- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّلْنا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ قَالَ إِمَامٌ بَعْدَ إِمَامٍ.
(The books) ‘Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Al Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Humran,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And We had Conveyed the Word to them (Imams), perhaps they (people) would be mindful [28:51], he-asws said: ‘An Imam-asws after an Imam-asws’’.[49]
50- كا، الكافي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّلْنا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ قَالَ إِمَامٌ إِلَى إِمَامٍ.
Al Kafi – Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Moalla, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Bin Jundab who said,
‘I asked Aby Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And We had Conveyed the Word to them (Imams), perhaps they (people) would be mindful [28:51], he-asws said: ‘An Imam-asws to an Imam-asws’’.[50]
51- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْفَحَّامُ عَنِ الْمَنْصُورِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الثَّالِثِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّلْنا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ قَالَ إِمَامٌ بَعْدَ إِمَامٍ.
(The book) ‘Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi Al Fahham, from Al Mansury, from Musa Bin Isa,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 3rd, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Al-Sadiq-asws regarding His-azwj Words: And We had Conveyed the Word to them (Imams), [28:51], he-asws said: ‘An Imam-asws after an Imam-asws’’.[51]
52- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام ع، علل الشرائع فِي عِلَلِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع فَإِنْ قَالَ فَلِمَ جَعَلَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ وَ أَمَرَ بِطَاعَتِهِمْ قِيلَ لِعِلَلٍ كَثِيرَةٍ
(The books) ‘Uyoon Al Akhbar Al Reza-asws’ (and) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’, in (the book) ‘Illal’ – Al Fazl Bin Shazan,
‘From Al-Reza-asws: ‘So, if he says, ‘Why did He-azwj Make the Masters-asws of the Command (Ul Al-Amr) and Commanded with obeying them-asws?’ It will be said, ‘For many reasons.
مِنْهَا أَنَّ الْخَلْقَ لَمَّا وَقَفُوا عَلَى حَدٍّ مَحْدُودٍ وَ أُمِرُوا أَنْ لَا يَتَعَدَّوْا ذَلِكَ الْحَدَّ لِمَا فِيهِ مِنْ فَسَادِهِمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَثْبُتُ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا يَقُومُ إِلَّا بِأَنْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهِ أَمِيناً يَأْخُذُهُمْ بِالْوَقْفِ عِنْدَ مَا أُبِيحَ لَهُمْ وَ يَمْنَعُهُمْ مِنَ التَّعَدِّي وَ الدُّخُولِ فِيمَا خَطَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ لِأَنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ لَكَانَ أَحَدٌ لَا يَتْرُكُ لَذَّتَهُ وَ منفعة [مَنْفَعَتَهُ] لِفَسَادِ غَيْرِهِ
From these is that the people, when they are told to stop at a limited limit and been Commanded not to exceed that limit due to what is in it of their corruption, that can neither be affirmed nor established except by making a trustee to be upon them with regards to it, seizing them with the stopping at what is allowed for them and preventing them from the exceeding, and the entering into what is dangerous upon them, because, had that not been like that, it would so happen that there would be someone who would not leave its pleasure and its benefit to spoil others.
فَجَعَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَيِّماً يَمْنَعُهُمْ مِنَ الْفَسَادِ وَ يُقِيمُ فِيهِمُ الْحُدُودَ وَ الْأَحْكَامَ
Thus, He-azwj Made a Custodian to be upon them, forbidding them from the corruption and establishing among them the legal punishments and the ordinances.
وَ مِنْهَا أَنَّا لَا نَجِدُ فِرْقَةً مِنَ الْفِرَقِ وَ لَا مِلَّةً مِنَ الْمِلَلِ بَقُوا وَ عَاشُوا إِلَّا بِقَيِّمٍ وَ رَئِيسٍ لِمَا لَا بُدَّ لَهُمْ مِنْهُ فِي أَمْرِ الدِّينِ وَ الدُّنْيَا
And from these is that, surely we cannot find any sect from the sects, nor a nation from the nations remaining and living except by a custodian and a leader for what there is no escape for them from him, in the matters of the Religion and the world.
فَلَمْ يَجُزْ فِي حِكْمَةِ الْحَكِيمِ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الْخَلْقَ مِمَّا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا بُدَّ لَهُمْ مِنْهُ وَ لَا قِوَامَ لَهُمْ إِلَّا بِهِ فَيُقَاتِلُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّهُمْ وَ يُقَسِّمُونَ بِهِ فَيْئَهُمْ وَ يُقِيمُ لَهُمْ جُمُعَتَهُمْ وَ جَمَاعَتَهُمْ وَ يَمْنَعُ ظَالِمَهُمْ مِنْ مَظْلُومِهِمْ
He-azwj did not Inform, in the Wisdom of the Wise, that He-azwj leaves the people, from what He-azwj Knows that there is no escape for them from it, nor any standing for them except by him-asws, so they would be fighting against their enemies with him-asws, and distributing their war booties by him-asws, and establish their congregations and their communities and prevent their unjust ones from their oppressed ones.
وَ مِنْهَا أَنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ إِمَاماً قَيِّماً أَمِيناً حَافِظاً مُسْتَوْدَعاً لَدَرَسَتِ الْمِلَّةُ وَ ذَهَبَ الدِّينُ وَ غُيِّرَتِ السُّنَّةُ وَ الْأَحْكَامُ وَ لَزَادَ فِيهِ الْمُبْتَدِعُونَ وَ نَقَصَ مِنْهُ الْمُلْحِدُونَ وَ شَبَّهُوا ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ لِأَنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا الْخَلْقَ مَنْقُوصِينَ مُحْتَاجِينَ غَيْرَ كَامِلِينَ مَعَ اخْتِلَافِهِمْ وَ اخْتِلَافِ أَهْوَائِهِمْ وَ تَشَتُّتِ أَنْحَائِهِمْ
And from these is that, if He-azwj had not Made for them an Imam-asws, a custodian, trustworthy, protector, a depository for the teaching of the nation, the Religion would have gone and the Sunnah and the ordinances altered, and the innovators would have made additions in it and the atheists would have reduced from it, and that would have been confusing upon the Muslims, because we would have found the people as inverted, needy, without perfection, along with their differing(s) and the differing(s) of their opinions, and their separate situations.
فَلَوْ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ قَيِّماً حَافِظاً لِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ الرَّسُولُ فَسَدُوا عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا بَيَّنَّا وَ غُيِّرَتِ الشَّرَائِعُ وَ السُّنَنُ وَ الْأَحْكَامُ وَ الْإِيمَانُ وَ كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَادُ الْخَلْقِ أَجْمَعِينَ.
If He-azwj had not Made a custodian, a protector to be for them of what the Messengers-as came with, they would have been corrupted upon an approximate of what we-asws have explained and the (Religious) laws and the Sunnahs, and the ordinances, and the Eman would have been altered, and in that would be a corruption of the people in their entirety’’.[52]
53- ص، قصص الأنبياء عليهم السلام بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الصَّدُوقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الدَّيْلَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: عَاشَ نُوحٌ بَعْدَ النُّزُولِ مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ خَمْسَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ يَا نُوحُ إِنَّهُ قَدِ انْقَضَتْ نُبُوَّتُكَ وَ اسْتَكْمَلَتْ أَيَّامُكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ادْفَعْ مِيرَاثَ الْعِلْمِ وَ آثَارَ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ الَّتِي مَعَكَ إِلَى ابْنِكَ سَامٍ فَإِنِّي لَا أَتْرُكُ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ طَاعَتِي وَ يَكُونُ نَجَاةً فِيمَا بَيْنَ قَبْضِ النَّبِيِّ وَ بَعْثِ النَّبِيِّ الْآخَرِ
(The book_ ‘Qasas Al Anbiya’ – By the chain from Al Sadouq, from his father, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Ibn Aban, from Ibn Awrama, from Muhammad bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from Abdul Hameed Bin Abu Al Daylam,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Noah-as lived for five hundred years after the descent from the ship, then Jibraeel-as came to him-as and said: ‘O Noah-as! Your-as Prophet-hood has expired, and your-as days are completed, so Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: “Hand over the inheritance of the knowledge and traces of the knowledge of the Prophet-hood (Hadeeth) which are with you-as, to your-as Saam-as, for I-azwj do not leave the earth except and in it is a knowledgeable one obedience to Me-azwj can be recognised through him-as, and salvation would happen to be during what is between the expiry of a Prophet-as and Sending of another Prophet-as.
وَ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَتْرُكُ النَّاسَ بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ وَ دَاعٍ إِلَيَّ وَ هَادٍ إِلَى سَبِيلِي وَ عَارِفٍ بِأَمْرِي فَإِنِّي قَدْ قَضَيْتُ أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هَادِياً أَهْدِي بِهِ السُّعَدَاءَ وَ يَكُونُ حُجَّةً عَلَى الْأَشْقِيَاءِ
And I-azwj do not leave the people without a Divine Authority and a caller to Me-azwj and a guide to My-azwj way and a recogniser of My-azwj Commands, for I-azwj have Decreed that I-azwj shall Made a guide to be for every people, the fortunate ones can be guided by him-asws and he-asws would happen to be an argument upon the wretched ones”’.
قَالَ فَدَفَعَ نُوحٌ ع جَمِيعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ابْنِهِ سَامٍ وَ أَمَّا حَامٌ وَ يَافِثُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُمَا عِلْمٌ يَنْتَفِعَانِ بِهِ قَالَ وَ بَشَّرَهُمْ نُوحٌ بِهُودٍ ع وَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِاتِّبَاعِهِ وَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتَحُوا الْوَصِيَّةَ كُلَّ عَامٍ فَيَنْظُرُوا فِيهَا فَيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ عِيداً لَهُمْ كَمَا أَمَرَهُمْ آدَمُ ع.
He-asws said: ‘So, Noah-as handed over the entirety of that to his-as son-as Saam-as. And as for Haam, and Yaafas, there did not happen to be any knowledge with them they could benefit it; and Noah-as gave them glad tidings of Hud-as and ordered them with following him-as and ordered them that they open the bequest every year and look into it, and that (day) would happen to be a day of festival for them, just as Adam-as had ordered them (before)’’.[53]
54- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ بَيْنَ عِيسَى وَ بَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ مِنْهَا مِائَتَانِ وَ خَمْسُونَ عَاماً لَيْسَ فِيهَا نَبِيٌّ وَ لَا عَالِمٌ ظَاهِرٌ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Muhammad al Attar, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin Abu Khalaf, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There were five hundred years between Isa-as and Muhammad-saww, for these two hundred years were such there wasn’t any Prophet-as during these, nor any apparent knowledgeable one’.
قُلْتُ فَمَا كَانُوا قَالَ كَانُوا مُسْتَمْسِكِينَ بِدِينِ عِيسَى ع قُلْتُ فَمَا كَانُوا قَالَ مُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ع وَ لَا تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ.
I said, ‘So what were they?’ He-asws said: ‘They were adhering to the Religion of Isa-as’. I said, ‘So what were they?’ He-asws said: ‘Believers’. Then he-asws said: ‘And the earth cannot be except and therein is a knowledgeable one-asws’’.[54]
55- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع أَ تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ فَقَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهَا لَا تَبْقَى بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْخَطَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ أَوْ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَقَالَ لَا لَا تَبْقَى إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Ibn Marouf, from Ibn Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Al Haysam, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl who said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘We are reporting from Abu Abdullah-asws that it cannot remain without an Imam-asws except Allah-azwj would Collapse it upon the inhabitants of the earth, or upon the servants’. He-asws said: ‘No, it cannot remain when it has collapsed’’.[55]
56- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ مَعاً عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ مَعاً عَنْ أَبِي هَرَاسَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ: لَوْ أَنَّ الْإِمَامَ رُفِعَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ سَاعَةً لَمَاجَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ بِأَهْلِهِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – ‘My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together from Sa’ad Al Himeyri both together, from Al Yaqteeni and Ibn Abu Al Khattab both together from Zakariya Al Momin and Ibn Fazzal both together from Abu Harasa,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, the (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘If the Imam-asws were to be raised from the earth (even) for a moment, it would be turbulent with its inhabitants just as the ocean is turbulent with its inhabitants’’.[56]
57- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْجَبَلِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ لَهُ فِي الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِهِ وَ لَوْ لَا مَنْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنْ حُجَجِ اللَّهِ لَنَفَضَتِ الْأَرْضُ مَا فِيهَا وَ أَلْقَتْ مَا عَلَيْهَا إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَخْلُو سَاعَةً مِنَ الْحُجَّةِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa and Ibrahim Bin Mahziyar, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Al Hassan Bin Saeed, from Abu Ali Al Jabaly, from Aban, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws in a Hadeeth of his-asws regarding Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, saying at its end: ‘And if there had not been one-asws from the Divine Authorities of Allah-azwj, the earth would have thrown out whatever is in it and devoured (submerged) the ones upon it. Surely, the earth cannot be vacant from the Divine Authority even for a moment’’.[57]
58- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع إِنَّا رُوِّينَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَبْقَى بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ أَ وَ تَبْقَى وَ لَا إِمَامَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ لَا تَبْقَى سَاعَةً إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Abu Dawood Al Mustariq, from Ahmad Bin Umar who said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘We are reporting from Abu Abdullah-asws that he-asws said that the earth cannot remain without an Imam-asws, or can it remain and there is no Imam-asws in it?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Forbid! It cannot remain such even for a moment, then it would collapse’’.[58]
59- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمَالِكِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْمُودٍ قَالَ قَالَ الرِّضَا ع نَحْنُ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ وَ خُلَفَاؤُهُ فِي عِبَادِهِ وَ أُمَنَاؤُهُ عَلَى سِرِّهِ وَ نَحْنُ كَلِمَةُ التَّقْوَى وَ الْعُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى وَ نَحْنُ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ وَ أَعْلَامُهُ فِي بَرِيَّتِهِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Al Hassan Bin Ahmad Al Maliky, from his father, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Mahmoud who said,
‘Al-Reza-asws said: ‘We-asws are the Divine Authorities of Allah-azwj in His-azwj earth and His-azwj Caliphs among His-azwj servants, and His-azwj trustees upon His-azwj Secrets, and we-asws are the Word of piety [48:26], and we-asws are the most trustworthy Handhold [2:256], and we-asws are the witnesses of Allah-azwj and His-azwj flags among His-azwj citizens.
بِنَا يُمْسِكُ اللَّهُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ أَنْ تَزُولا وَ بِنَا يُنْزِلُ الْغَيْثَ وَ يَنْشُرُ الرَّحْمَةَ لَا تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ قَائِمٍ مِنَّا ظَاهِرٍ أَوْ خَافٍ وَ لَوْ خَلَتْ يَوْماً بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ لَمَاجَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ بِأَهْلِهِ.
Due to us-asws Allah Withholds the skies and the earth lest they cease. [35:41], and due to us-asws the rain falls and the Mercy spreads. The earth cannot be empty from a custodian from us-asws, either apparent or fearful, and if it were to be empty for a day without a Divine authority, it would be turbulent with its inhabitants just as the ocean is with its inhabitants’’.[59]
60- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَخْلُو مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهَا حُجَّةٌ عَالِمٌ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا يُصْلِحُهَا إِلَّا ذَلِكَ وَ لَا يُصْلِحُ النَّاسَ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together from Ibrahim Bin Maziyar, from his brother Ali, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin Abu Khalaf, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad who said,
‘The earth cannot be vacant from there happening to be a Divine Authority, a knowledgeable-asws in it. The earth, nothing can correct it except that, nor can anything correct the people except that’’.[60]
61- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ مَعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ أَوْ كَانَ الْبَاقِي الْحُجَّةَ الشَّكُّ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Al Yaqteeny and Ibn Abu Al Khattab both together, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hamza Bin Al Tayyar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘If there do not remain from the word except two, one of the two would be the Divine Authority’, or (said) ‘the remaining one would be the Divine Authority’, the doubt being from Muhammad Bin Sinan (one of the narrators)’’.[61]
62- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَمْ يَدَعِ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ عَالِمٍ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَمَا عُرِفَ الْحَقُّ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain, from Al Yaqteeny, from Yunus, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted does not leave the earth to be without a knowledgeable one-asws, and had that not been so, the truth would not be recognised from the falsehood’’.[62]
63- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ فِي حَالِ اسْتِقَامَتِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَمْضِي الْإِمَامُ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ عَقِبٌ قَالَ لَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ فَيَكُونُ [مَا ذَا] قَالَ لَا يَكُونُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ فَيُعَاجِلَهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ahmad Bin Hilal during the state of his straightness (turning back from exaggeration), from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the Imam-asws pass away and there wouldn’t be any posterity for him-asws?’ He-asws said:’ That cannot happen’. I said, ‘So what would happen then (if it does)?’ He-asws said: ‘It cannot happen unless Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Punish His-azwj creatures, Hastening (punishment upon) them’’.[63]
64- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْغَضَنْفَرِيِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لَوْ بَقِيَتِ الْأَرْضُ يَوْماً بِلَا إِمَامٍ مِنَّا لَسَاخَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا وَ لَعَذَّبَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِأَشَدِّ عَذَابِهِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Al Himeyri, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Abu Saeed Al Gazanfari, from Amro Bin Sabir, from his father,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘If the earth were to remain for a day without an Imam-asws from us-asws, it would collapse with its inhabitants, and Allah-azwj would Punish them with the severest of His-azwj Punishments.
إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَنَا حُجَّةً فِي أَرْضِهِ وَ أَمَاناً فِي الْأَرْضِ لِأَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ لَنْ يَزَالُوا فِي أَمَانٍ مِنْ أَنْ تَسِيخَ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضُ مَا دُمْنَا بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ وَ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُهْلِكَهُمْ وَ لَا يُمْهِلَهُمْ وَ لَا يُنْظِرَهُمْ ذَهَبَ بِنَا مِنْ بَيْنِهِمْ وَ رَفَعَنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَ أَحَبَ.
Surely, Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Made us-asws Divine Authorities in His-azwj earth, and a security in the earth for the inhabitants of the earth. They will never cease to be safe from the earth collapsing with them for as long as we-asws are in their midst; and when Allah-azwj Wants to Destroy them and not Respite them and not Consider them, He-azwj will Take us-asws away from between them and Allah-azwj would Raise us-asws (to the sky). Then Allah-azwj will Do whatever He-azwj so Desires and Loves’’.[64]
65- ك، إكمال الدين الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَمْ تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مُنْذُ كَانَتْ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ عَالِمٍ يُحْيِي فِيهَا مَا يُمِيتُونَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Attar, from Sa’ad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq, from Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth has not remained vacant from a Divine Authority since it came into being, a knowledgeable one-asws reviving in it from the truth what they are killing’.
ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِؤُا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْكافِرُونَ.
Then he-asws recited this Verse: They are intending to extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths but Allah will Complete His Light, and even if the Kafirs abhor it [61:8]’’.[65]
66- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ نَجْمِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْبَرْقِيِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الْحُجَّةُ قَبْلَ الْخَلْقِ وَ مَعَ الْخَلْقِ وَ بَعْدَ الْخَلْقِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Sa’ad, from Al Nahdy, from Najm Bin Khalid Al Barqy, from Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Divine Authority was before the creatures, and is with the creatures, and will be after the creatures’’.[66]
67- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيِّ ع فَقَالَ يَا أَحْمَدُ مَا كَانَ حَالُكُمْ فِيمَا كَانَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ مِنَ الشَّكِّ وَ الِارْتِيَابِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا سَيِّدِي لَمَّا وَرَدَ الْكِتَابُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ وَ لَا امْرَأَةٌ وَ لَا غُلَامٌ بَلَغَ الْفَهْمَ إِلَّا قَالَ بِالْحَقِّ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Al Himeyri, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq who said,
‘I entered to see Abu Muhammad Al-Askari-asws. He-asws said: ‘O Ahmad! What was your state in what the people were in from the doubts and the suspicions?’ I said, ‘O my Master-asws! When the Book was received, there did not remain any man from us, nor a woman, nor a boy reaching the understanding, except he spoke with the truth’.
فَقَالَ يَا أَحْمَدُ أَ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَخْلُو مِنْ حُجَّةٍ وَ أَنَا ذَلِكَ الْحُجَّةُ أَوْ قَالَ أَنَا الْحُجَّةُ.
He-asws said: ‘O Ahmad! Do you not know that the earth cannot be vacant from a Divine Authority, and I-asws am that Divine Authority?’ Or said, ‘I-asws am the Divine Authority?’’[67]
68- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ ع إِلَى بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ فِي عَرْضِ كَلَامٍ لَهُ مَا مُنِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ آبَائِي بِمَا مُنِيتُ بِهِ مِنْ شَكِّ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةِ فِيَّ فَإِنْ كَانَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ أَمْراً اعْتَقَدْتُمُوهُ وَ دِنْتُمْ بِهِ إِلَى وَقْتٍ فَلِلشَّكِّ مَوْضِعٌ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مُتَّصِلًا مَا اتَّصَلَتْ أُمُورُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الشَّكِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Himeyri, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq who said,
‘I went out from Abu Muhammad-asws to one of his-asws men in objecting to a speech of his what not one of my forefathers had been tried with, from the doubts of this group regarding me. So, if this matter was a matter you are believing in it and making it a Religion with it up to a time, then the doubt has a place and even if it is connected. Whatever is connected with the Commands of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, so what is the meaning of this doubt?’’[68] (Not a Hadeeth)
69- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ وَ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ وَ الْوَشَّاءِ مَعاً عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ لَنْ تَخْلُوَ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا مِنَّا رَجُلٌ يَعْرِفُ الْحَقَّ فَإِذَا زَادَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ قَالَ قَدْ زَادُوا وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا مِنْهُ قَالَ قَدْ نَقَصُوا وَ إِذَا جَاءُوا بِهِ صَدَّقَهُمْ وَ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ لَمْ يُعْرَفِ الْحَقُّ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar and Sa’ad and Al Himeyri altogether, from Ibrahim Bin Mahziyar, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Ali Bin Al Numan and Al Washa both together, from Husayn Bin Abu Hamza Al Sumali, from his father who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘The earth is never vacant except and there is a man from us-asws in it recognising the truth. So, whenever the people make an addition in it, he-asws says: ‘They have added’, and whenever they reduce from it, he-asws said: ‘They have reduced from it, and when they come with it (as it is), he-asws ratifies them, and had that not been like that, the truth would not be recognised from the falsehood’.
قَالَ عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عَوَّاضٍ الطَّائِيُّ بِالَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَسَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ.
Abdul Hameed Bin Al-Awwaz Al-Taie said, ‘By the One-azwj, there is no god except Him-azwj! I had heard this Hadeeth from Abu Ja’far-asws. By Allah-azwj, there is no god except Him-azwj! I had heard it from him-asws!’’[69]
70- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ وَ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ عَلِيّاً ع عَالِمُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ الْعِلْمُ يُتَوَارَثُ وَ لَيْسَ يَهْلِكُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا تَرَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي مَنْ يَعْلَمُ مِثْلَ عِلْمِهِ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad Al Himeyri both together, from Ibrahim Bin Mahziyar, from his father Ali, from Al Nazar, from Aasim Bin Humeyr, and Fazalat, from Aban Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws is a knowledgeable one-asws of this community, and the knowledge is inherited, and no one from us-asws passes away except he-asws leaves from his-asws family members one-asws who knows like his-asws knowledge, or whatever Allah-azwj so Desires’’.[70]
71- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالا إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ الَّذِي أُهْبِطَ مَعَ آدَمَ لَمْ يُرْفَعْ وَ الْعِلْمُ يُتَوَارَثُ وَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَ آثَارِ الرُّسُلِ وَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ وَ هُوَ بَاطِلٌ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie, from Al Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws and Abu Ja’far-asws both saying: ‘The knowledge which came down with Adam-as was not raised up, and the knowledge is inherited, and all things from the knowledge and traces (Ahadeeth) of the Messengers-as and the Prophets-as which do not happen to be from this Household, it is invalid.
وَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً ع عَالِمُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَنْ يَمُوتَ مِنَّا عَالِمٌ إِلَّا خَلَّفَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْلَمُ مِثْلَ عِلْمِهِ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ.
And Ali-asws is the knowledgeable one-asws of this community, and no knowledgeable one-asws from us-asws will pass away except he-asws would leave behind one-asws from after him-asws who knows like his-asws knowledge, or whatever Allah-azwj so Desires’’.[71]
72- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ وَ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تُتْرَكُ إِلَّا وَ عَالِمٌ يَعْلَمُ الْحَلَالَ وَ الْحَرَامَ وَ مَا يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى النَّاسِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain from Ali Bin Mahziyar, and Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth does not get left except and there is a knowledgeable one-asws who knows the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions, and whatever the people would be needy to him-asws for and he-asws would not be needy to them’.
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ عَلِمَ مَا ذَا فَقَالَ وِرَاثَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلِيٍّ ع.
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And what is that he-asws knows?’ He-asws said: ‘Inheritance from Rasool-Allah-saww and Ali-asws’’.[72]
73- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هَلْ تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ قَالَ لَا تَكُونُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ لِحَلَالِهِمْ وَ حَرَامِهِمْ وَ مَا يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْهِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the earth happen to be such and there is no Imam-asws in it?’ He-asws said: ‘It cannot happen except and there is an Imam-asws in it, for their Permissible(s) and their Prohibitions, and whatever they would be needing to him-asws’’.[73]
74- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لَمْ يَتْرُكِ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ عَالِمٍ يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَعْلَمُ الْحَلَالَ وَ الْحَرَامَ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Al Yaqteeni, from Yunus, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The earth does not get left without a knowledgeable one-asws the people would be needy to and he-asws would not be needy to them. He-asws would know the Permissibles and the Prohibitions’.
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ بِمَا ذَا يَعْلَمُ قَالَ بِمَوَارِيثِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع.
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! By What does he-asws know?’ He-asws said: ‘By his-asws inheritance from Rasool-Allah-saww and from Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’’.[74]
75- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ مَعَ آدَمَ لَمْ يُرْفَعْ وَ مَا مَاتَ مِنَّا عَالِمٌ إِلَّا وَرَّثَ عِلْمَهُ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَبْقَى بِغَيْرِ عَالِمٍ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The knowledge which descended with Adam-as was not raised up, and no knowledgeable one-asws from us-asws passes away except he-asws leaves his-asws knowledge as inheritance. Verily the earth cannot remain without a knowledgeable one-asws’’.[75]
76- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْغِفَارِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَا يَزَالُ فِي وُلْدِي مَأْمُونٌ مَأْمُولٌ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Ibn Yazeed, from Abdullah Al Ghifary, from Ja’far Bin Ibrahim, and Al Husayn Bin Zayd both together,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws who said, ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘There will not cease to be among my-asws sons-asws, one-asws who is followed, and one-asws who is hoped to’’.[76]
77- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ وَ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ يَلْقَانِي فَيَقُولُ لِي أَ لَسْتُمْ تَرْوُونَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ فَمَوْتَتُهُ مَوْتَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ فَأَقُولُ لَهُ بَلَى
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, and Sa’ad and Al Himeyri altogether from Ibn Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Fuzeyl Bin Usman, from Abu Ubeyda who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Salim Bin Abu Hafs met me and said to me, ‘Aren’t you (Shias) narrating that someone who dies and there is no Imam-asws for him, so his death would be a death of the pre-Islamic period?’ I said, ‘Yes’.
فَيَقُولُ قَدْ مَضَى أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَمَنْ إِمَامُكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَأَكْرَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ جَعْفَرٌ ع فَأَقُولُ أَئِمَّتِي آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَيَقُولُ لِي مَا أَرَاكَ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئاً
He said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws has passed away, so who is your Imam-asws today?’ I disliked it, may I be sacrificed for you-asws, that I should be saying to him, ‘Ja’far-asws). I said, ‘My Imams-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’. He said, ‘I don’t see you doing anything’.
فَقَالَ ع وَيْحَ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَ هَلْ يَدْرِي سَالِمٌ مَا مَنْزِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ إِنَّ مَنْزِلَةَ الْإِمَامِ أَعْظَمُ مِمَّا يَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ سَالِمٌ وَ النَّاسُ أَجْمَعُونَ فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يَهْلِكَ مِنَّا إِمَامٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا تَرَكَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْلَمُ مِثْلَ عِلْمِهِ وَ يَسِيرُ مِثْلَ سِيرَتِهِ وَ يَدْعُو إِلَى مِثْلِ الَّذِي دَعَا إِلَيْهِ
He-asws said: ‘Woe be unto Salim Bin Abu Hafs, may Allah-azwj Curse him! And does Salim know what is the status of the Imam-asws? The status of the Imam-asws is greater than what Salim and the people altogether can go to. Surely, no Imam-asws from us-asws passes away at all except and he-asws leaves from after him-asws one-asws who knows the like of his-asws knowledge, and conducts like his-asws conduct, and calls to similar to that which he-asws had called to.
فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعِ اللَّهُ مَا أَعْطَى دَاوُدَ أَنْ أَعْطَى سُلَيْمَانَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ.
Allah-azwj did not Forbid what He-azwj Gave Dawood-as (except) He-azwj Gave Suleyman-as superior than it’’.[77]
78- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِمِيِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْعَامِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا زَالَتِ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ فِيهَا حُجَّةٌ يَعْرِفُ الْحَلَالَ وَ الْحَرَامَ وَ يَدْعُو إِلَى سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal al Deen – My father, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Al Rabie Bin Muhammad Al Muslimy, from Abdullah Bin Suleyman Al Aamiry,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth did not cease to be and there has always been for Allah-azwj, Exalted is His-azwj Mention, a Divine Authority in it, recognising the Permissibles and the Prohibitions, and calling to the Way of Allah-azwj.
وَ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ الْحُجَّةُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَإِذَا رُفِعَتِ الْحُجَّةُ أُغْلِقَ بَابُ التَّوْبَةِ وَ لا يَنْفَعُ نَفْساً إِيمانُها لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ الْحُجَّةُ أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ مَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَقُومُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِيَامَةُ.
And the Divine Authority will not be cut off from the earth except for forty days before the Day of Qiyamah. So, when the Divine Authority is raised, the door of repentance would be locked, and a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed from before [6:158] the Divine Authority is raised up. They are the evilest of the creatures of Allah-azwj, and they are those upon whom the Qiyamah would be established’’.[78]
79- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَخْلُو مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ مِنَّا.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Himeyri, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Safwan,
‘From Al-Reza-asws: ‘It (earth) cannot be vacant from there happening to be an Imam-asws from us-asws in it’’.[79]
80- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مَا بَلَغْتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَكَ وَلَدٌ فَقَالَ يَا عُقْبَةُ إِنَّ صَاحِبَ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ لَا يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَرَى وَلَدَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.
(The book) – ‘Ikmal Al Deen – Ibn Mutawakkal, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Ibn Isa, from Al Bazanty, from Uqba Bin Ja’far who said, ‘
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, ‘It has reached what has reached (your-asws expiry) and there isn’t any son-asws for you-asws’. He-asws said: ‘O Uqba! Surely the Master-asws of this command (Imamate) will not be dying until he-asws sees his-asws son from after him-asws’’.[80]
81- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَجَلُّ وَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ عَدْلٍ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Mutawakkal, from Al Himeyri, from al Yaqteeny, from Ibn Mahboub, from al Batainy, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj is more Majestic and more Magnificent that for Him-azwj to leave the earth without a just Imam-asws (to be in it)’’.[81]
82- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ يَوْماً وَاحِداً بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنَّا تَفْزَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْأُمَّةُ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – from Al Himeyri, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The earth cannot remain even for one day without an Imam-asws from us-asws, the community can reach to’’.[82]
83- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ مِنَّا الْهُدَاةُ أَمْ مِنْ غَيْرِنَا قَالَ لَا بَلْ مِنَّا الْهُدَاةُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ بِنَا اسْتَنْقَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ضَلَالَةِ الشِّرْكِ وَ بِنَا يَسْتَنْقِذُهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ضَلَالَةِ الْفِتْنَةِ وَ بِنَا يُصْبِحُونَ إِخْوَاناً بَعْدَ الضَّلَالَةِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn al Waleed both together, from Al Himeyri, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abdul Rahman Bin suleyman, from his father,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, from Al-Haris Bin Nowfal who said, ‘Ali-asws said to Rasool-Allah-saww! O Rasool-Allah-saww! Are the guides from us-asws or from others?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but the guides are from us up to the Day of Qiyamah. Through us-asws, Allah-azwj Saves them from the straying of the Shirk, and through us-asws Allah-azwj Saves them from the straying of the Fitna (strife), and through us-asws they are becoming brothers after the straying’’.[83]
84- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ مَعاً عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هَلْ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ قَدْ أُمِرُوا بِطَاعَتِهِ مُنْذُ كَانَ نُوحٌ قَالَ لَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ وَ لَكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Ibn Isa and Al Yaqteeni both together, from Al Ahwazy, from Ja’far Bin bashir, and Safwan both together, from Al Moalla Bin Usman, from Al Moalla Bin Khunays who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Haven’t the people been such and among them there has been one who they had been Commanded with obeying him since there was Noah-as?’ He-asws said: ‘It has not ceased to be like that, but most of them are not believing’’.
ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ أَمِينٌ قَدْ أُمِرُوا وَ قَالَ لَمْ يَزَالُوا.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al deen’ – My father, from Al Himeyri, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Yazeed Bin Is’haq, from Haroun Bin Hamza,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws – similar to it, and in it, ‘A trustee who they had been Commanded’, and he-asws said: ‘They will not cease’’.[84]
85- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ وَ لَوْ ذَهَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا بَقِيَ الْحُجَّةُ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hamza Bin Humran,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘If there had not been in the earth except for two, one of the two would have been the divine Authority, and if one of the two had gone (died), the Divine Authority would remain’’.[85]
86- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَيْسَ تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ يَا أَبَا خَالِدٍ يَوْماً وَاحِداً بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ لِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يَبْقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ وَ أَسْكَنَهُ الْأَرْضَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Mutawakkal, from Al Himeyri, from Ibn Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Yazeed Al Kunasy who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The earth wouldn’t remain, O Abu Khalid, even for one day without a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon the people, and has not remained as such since Allah-azwj Created Adam-as and Settled him-as in the earth’’.[86]
87- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَنْ تَخْلُوَ الْأَرْضُ سَاعَةً إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ قَالَ لَا تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنَ الْحَقِ.
(The book) – ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan, from Abdullah Bin Khirash,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘A man asked him-asws saying, ‘There earth will never be for a moment except and there is an Imam-asws in it?’ He-asws said: ‘The earth cannot be vacant from the truth’’.[87]
88- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ: قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ لِلرِّضَا ع وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – From sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Ibn Marouf, from Ibn Mahziyar, from Ibn Bashar who said,
‘Al-Husayn Bin Khalid said to Al-Reza-asws and I was present, ‘Can the earth be vacant from the Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’’.[88]
89- ير، بصائر الدرجات الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَمْ تَخْلُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا مِنَّا رَجُلٌ يَعْرِفُ الْحَقَّ فَإِذَا زَادَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ شَيْئاً قَالَ زَادُوا وَ إِذَا نَقَصُوا مِنْهُ قَالَ قَدْ نَقَصُوا.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al Numan, from his father, from Shuayb, from Abu Hamza,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The earth will not be left except and there would be a man-asws from us-asws recognising the truth. So whenever the people add something in it, he-asws says: ‘They have added’, and whenever they reduce from it, he-asws says: ‘They have reduced’’.[89]
90- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ كَمَثَلِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ كُلَّمَا غَابَ نَجْمٌ طَلَعَ نَجْمٌ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from sa’ad, from Ibn Isa and Ibn Abu Al Khattab and Al Yaqteeny and Abdullah Bin Aamir altogether, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Al Hajjaj Al Khashab, from Marouf Bin Kharbuz who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘But rather an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household in this community is like an example of the stars of the sky. Every time a star disappears, a star emerges’’.[90]
91- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضْلِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ كُمَيْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ النَّخَعِيِّ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed and Majaylawiya both together, from Muhammad Bin abu Al Qasim, from Al Kufy, from Nasr Bin Muzahim, from Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Fazl Bin Khadeej, from Kumeyl Bin Ziyad Al Nakhaie,
وَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ وَ سَعْدٌ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ هَاشِمٍ مَعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ
And it is narrated to us by Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar and Sa’ad and Al Himeyri altogether from Ibn Isa and Ibn Hashim both together, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Al Sumali, from Abdul Rahman Bin Jundab, from Kumeyl,
وَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ ضَرَارِ بْنِ صُرَدَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ
And it is narrated by Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahhab, from Muhammad Bin Dawood Bin Suleyman, from Musa Bin Is’haq, from Zarar, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Al Sumali, from Abdul Rahman, from Kumeyl,
وَ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ
And it is narrated to us by Al Hamdany, from Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Aasim Bin Humeyd,
وَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ الْهَرَوِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُوسَى الْفَزَارِيِّ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ كُمَيْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ اللَّفْظُ لِلْفَضْلِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ كُمَيْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ:
And it is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al Salt, from Muhammad Bin Al Abbas Al Harwy, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Idrees Al Hanzaly, from Ismail Bin Mua Al Fazari, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Al Sumali, from Abdul Rahman, from Kumeyl Bin Ziyad, and Al Lafz Bin Khadeej, from Kumeyl Bin Ziyad who said,
أَخَذَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع بِيَدِي فَأَخْرَجَنِي إِلَى ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ فَلَمَّا أَصْحَرَ تَنَفَّسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا كُمَيْلُ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْقُلُوبَ أَوْعِيَةٌ فَخَيْرُهَا أَوْعَاهَا احْفَظْ عَنِّي مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ
‘Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws grabbed my hand and took me out to the back of Al Kufa. When it was pre-dawn he-asws took a deep breath then said: ‘O Kumayl! These hearts are containers, the best of thee are retainers, and memorise from me-asws what I-asws am saying to you.
النَّاسُ ثَلَاثَةٌ عَالِمٌ رَبَّانِيٌّ وَ مُتَعَلِّمٌ عَلَى سَبِيلِ نَجَاةٍ وَ هَمَجٌ رَعَاعٌ أَتْبَاعُ كُلِّ نَاعِقٍ يَمِيلُونَ مَعَ كُلِّ رِيحٍ لَمْ يَسْتَضِيئُوا بِنُورِ الْعِلْمِ فَيَهْتَدُوا وَ لَمْ يَلْجَئُوا إِلَى رُكْنٍ وَثِيقٍ فَيَنْجُوا
The people are three (types) – spiritual scholar, and a learner upon the way of salvation, and a riff raff savage follow every croaker inclining with every wind, not being illuminated by the light of knowledge, so they are led and do not seek shelter to a strong corner to attain salvation.
يَا كُمَيْلُ الْعِلْمُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَالِ الْعِلْمُ يَحْرُسُكَ وَ أَنْتَ تَحْرُسُ الْمَالَ وَ الْمَالُ تَنْقُصُهُ النَّفَقَةُ وَ الْعِلْمُ يَزْكُو عَلَى الْإِنْفَاقِ
O Kumeyl! The knowledge is better than the wealth. It protects you and you (have to) protect the wealth, while the spending decreases the wealth and the knowledge purified upon the spending.
يَا كُمَيْلُ مَحَبَّةُ الْعِلْمِ دِينٌ يُدَانُ بِهِ يَكْسِبُ الْإِنْسَانُ [بِهِ] الطَّاعَةَ فِي حَيَاتِهِ وَ جَمِيلَ الْأُحْدُوثَةِ بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ وَ صَنِيعُ الْمَالِ يَزُولُ بِزَوَالِهِ
O Kumeyl! Love of knowledge is Religion one can make a religion with it. The human being earns the obedience (of the people) with it during his lifetime, and is of beautiful discussion after his death, while the maker of the wealth declines with its decline.
يَا كُمَيْلُ هَلَكَ خُزَّانُ الْأَمْوَالِ وَ هُمْ أَحْيَاءٌ وَ الْعُلَمَاءُ بَاقُونَ مَا بَقِيَ الدَّهْرُ أَعْيَانُهُمْ مَفْقُودَةٌ وَ أَمْثَالُهُمْ فِي الْقُلُوبِ مَوْجُودَةٌ
O Kumeyl! Destroyed are the hoarders of the wealth and although they were alive, while the scholars remain for as long as time remains. They are lost to the eyes and their examples are in the hearts of the existing ones.
هَا إِنَّ هَاهُنَا وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ لَعِلْماً جَمّاً لَوْ أَصَبْتُ لَهُ حَمَلَةً بَلَى أُصِيبُ لَقِنَا غَيْرَ مَأْمُونٍ عَلَيْهِ مُسْتَعْمِلًا آلَةَ الدِّينِ لِلدُّنْيَا
Here, over here’ – and he-asws gestured towards his-asws chest, ‘There is immense knowledge. If I-asws find a bearer for it, yes I-asws would have nailed it. I-asws am indoctrinating people who cannot be trusted upon it, using the Religion as a tool for the world.
وَ مُسْتَظْهِراً بِنِعَمِ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَ بِحُجَجِهِ عَلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِ أَوْ مُنْقَاداً لِحَمَلَةِ الْحَقِّ لَا بَصِيرَةَ لَهُ فِي أَحْنَائِهِ يَنْقَدِحُ الشَّكُّ فِي قَلْبِهِ لِأَوَّلِ عَارِضٍ مِنْ شُبْهَةِ الْأُمَّةِ لَا ذَا وَ لَا ذَاكَ أَوْ مَنْهُوماً بِاللَّذَّةِ سَلِسَ الْقِيَادِ لِلشَّهْوَةِ أَوْ مُغْرَماً بِالْجَمْعِ وَ الِادِّخَارِ لَيْسَا مِنْ رُعَاةِ الدِّينِ فِي شَيْءٍ أَقْرَبُ شَبَهاً بِهِمَا الْأَنْعَامُ السَّائِمَةُ كَذَلِكَ يَمُوتُ الْعِلْمُ بِمَوْتِ حَامِلِيهِ
And one manifesting being with a Bounty of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj servants and with His-azwj Divine Authorities upon His-azwj friends, or directed to the bearers of truth, there being no insight for him. Inside him there are a lot of doubts in his heart to the first exposure from suspicions of the community, neither that nor that, or he is engrossed in the pleasures like the chain of command to the lustful desires, or one who loves the amassing and the hoarding, not having any fear of the Religion regarding anything. The closest resemblance with them both are the silent cattle. Like that the knowledge dies with the death of its bearer.
اللَّهُمَّ بَلَى لَا تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ قَائِمٍ لِلَّهِ بِحُجَجِهِ إِمَّا ظَاهِراً مَشْهُوراً أَوْ خَائِفاً مَغْمُوراً لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ وَ بَيِّنَاتُهُ وَ كَمْ ذَا وَ أَيْنَ أُولَئِكَ أُولَئِكَ وَ اللَّهِ الْأَقَلُّونَ عَدَداً وَ الْأَعْظَمُونَ قَدْراً بِهِمْ يَحْفَظُ اللَّهُ حُجَجَهُ وَ بَيِّنَاتِهِ حَتَّى يُودِعُوهَا نُظَرَاءَهُمْ وَ يَزْرَعُوهَا فِي قُلُوبِ أَشْبَاهِهِمْ
O Allah-azwj! The earth cannot be vacant from a custodian of Allah-azwj, either apparent, well-known, or fearful, hidden, lest the Arguments of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Proofs be invalidated. And how many are like that, and where are they? By Allah-azwj! They are few in number and are of magnificent worth. By them Allah-azwj Protects His-azwj Arguments and His-azwj Proofs until they deposit these to their peers and plant these in the hearts of their like.
هَجَمَ بِهِمُ الْعِلْمُ عَلَى حَقِيقَةِ الْبَصِيرَةِ وَ بَاشَرُوا رُوحَ الْيَقِينِ وَ اسْتَلَانُوا مَا اسْتَوْعَرَ الْمُتْرَفُونَ وَ أَنِسُوا بِمَا اسْتَوْحَشَ مِنْهُ الْجَاهِلُونَ وَ صَحِبُوا الدُّنْيَا بِأَبْدَانٍ أَرْوَاحُهَا مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالْمَحَلِّ الْأَعْلَى
The knowledge is attacked by them upon the reality of insight and they preach the spirit of certainty and they make it easier what was difficult, living and being comforted by what the ignorant ones were awed from, and they accompanied the world with the bodies while their souls were hanging in the lofty places.
يَا كُمَيْلُ أُولَئِكَ خُلَفَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ وَ الدُّعَاةُ إِلَى دِينِهِ آهِ آهِ شَوْقاً إِلَى رُؤْيَتِهِمْ وَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لِي وَ لَكُمْ.
O Kumeyl! They are the Caliphs in His-azwj earth, and the callers to His-azwj Religion. Ah! Ah! (My-asws) desire to see them, and may Allah-azwj Forgive me-asws and you all!’’
: وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ فَانْصَرِفْ إِذَا شِئْتَ.
And in a report of Abdul Rahman Bin Jundab – ‘You can leave (now) whenever you like to’’.
وَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّرَّاجُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْقَاضِي عَنْ ضَرَارٍ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ قَالَ: أَخَذَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع بِيَدِي وَ أَخْرَجَنِي إِلَى نَاحِيَةِ الْجَبَّانِ فَلَمَّا أَصْحَرَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا كُمَيْلُ احْفَظْ عَنِّي مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ الْقُلُوبُ أَوْعِيَةٌ فَخَيْرُهَا أَوْعَاهَا وَ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِيهِ بَلَى لَا تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ قَائِمٍ بِحُجَّةٍ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ وَ بَيِّنَاتُهُ وَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ ظَاهِراً مَشْهُوراً وَ لَا خَائِفاً مَغْمُوراً وَ قَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ إِذَا شِئْتَ فَقُمْ.
And we were narrated to with this Hadeeth by Al Qasim Bin Muhammad Al Sarraj, from Al Qasim Bin Abu Salih, from Musa Bin Is’haq Al Qazy, from Zarar, from Aasim, from Al Sumali, from Abdul Rahman, from Kumeyl who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws grabbed my hand and brought me out to an area of Al-Jabban. When it was pre-dawn, he-asws sat down and said: ‘O Kumeyl! Memorise from me-asws what I-asws am saying to you. The hearts are containers, the best of these are retainers’ – and he mentioned the Hadeeth similar to it except and he-asws said in it: ‘But the earth cannot be vacant from one standing with His-azwj Arguments lest the Arguments of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Proofs are invalidated’, and did not mention in it (the words), ‘Apparent, well-known nor fearful, hidden’, and said in its end: ‘Whenever you like, so arise (to leave)’’.
وَ أَخْبَرَنَا بِهِ بَكْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الشَّاشِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَزَّازِ الشَّافِعِيِّ عَنْ ضَرَارٍ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ قَالَ: أَخَذَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع بِيَدِي إِلَى نَاحِيَةِ الْجَبَّانِ فَلَمَّا أَصْحَرَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ تَنَفَّسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا كُمَيْلَ بْنَ زِيَادٍ احْفَظْ مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ الْقُلُوبُ أَوْعِيَةٌ فَخَيْرُهَا أَوْعَاهَا النَّاسُ ثَلَاثَةٌ فَعَالِمٌ رَبَّانِيٌّ وَ مُتَعَلِّمٌ عَلَى سَبِيلِ نَجَاةٍ وَ هَمَجٌ رَعَاعٌ أَتْبَاعُ كُلِّ نَاعِقٍ وَ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ.
And we were narrated with by Bakr Bin Ali Al Shahsy, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ibrahim Al Bazaz Al Shafie, from Zarar, from Aasim, from Al Sumali, from Abdul Rahman, from Kumeyl who said,
‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws grabbed my hand to go to an area of Al-Jabban. When it was pre-dawn he-asws sat down, then took a deep breath, then said: ‘O Kumeyl Bin Ziyad! Memorise what I-asws am saying to you. The hearts are containers, the best of these are retainers. The people are three – a spiritual scholar, and a learner upon the way of salvation, and a riff-raff savage following every croaker’ – and mentioned the Hadeeth with its length up to its end’’.
وَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَسْوَارِيُّ عَنْ مَكِّيِّ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّيْرَفِيِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ قَالَ: أَخَذَ بِيَدِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَأَخْرَجَنِي إِلَى الْجَبَّانِ فَلَمَّا أَصْحَرَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ تَنَفَّسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا كُمَيْلَ بْنَ زِيَادٍ الْقُلُوبُ أَوْعِيَةٌ فَخَيْرُهَا أَوْعَاهَا وَ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.
And we have been narrated with it by Ali Bin Abdullah Al Aswary, from Makky Bin Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Sayrafi, from Muhammad Bin Idrees, from Ismail Bin Musa, from Aasim, from Al Sumali, form Abdul Rahman, from Kumeyl who said,
‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws grabbed my hand and brought me out to Al-Jabban. When it was pre-dawn, he-asws sat down, then took a deep breath, then said: ‘O Kumeyl Bin Ziyad! The hearts are container, the best of these are retainers’ – and mentioned similar to it’’.
وَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّقْرِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ ضَرَارٍ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ وَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ بَكْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الشَّاشِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الشَّافِعِيِّ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْحَبَاجِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِي مِخْنَفٍ لُوطِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ قَالَ: أَخَذَ بِيَدِي أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع بِالْكُوفَةِ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْجَبَّانِ وَ ذَكَرَ فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ بَلَى لَا تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ قَائِمٍ لِلَّهِ بِحُجَجِهِ ظَاهِرٍ مَشْهُورٍ أَوْ بَاطِنٍ مَغْمُورٍ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ وَ بَيِّنَاتُهُ وَ قَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ انْصَرِفْ إِذَا شِئْتَ.
And we were narrated with it by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Saqar, from Musa Bin Is’haq, from Zarar, from Aasim, from Al Sumali, from Abdul Rahman, from Kumeyl, and we were narrated with it by Abu Muhammad Bakr Bin Ail Al Shahsy, from Muhammad in Abdullah Al Shafie, from Bashir Bin Musa, from Ubeyd Bin Al Haysam, from Is’haq Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al Fazl Bin Al Habaj, from Hisham Bin Muhammad Al Saib, from Abu Mikhnaf Lut Bin Yahya, from Fuzeyl Bin Khadeej, from Kumeyl who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws grabbed my hand at Al-Kufa and we went out until we ended up to Al-Jaban’ – and mentioned in it: ‘O Allah-azwj! The earth cannot be vacant from one standing for Allah-azwj with His-azwj Arguments, either apparent, well-known, or hidden, obscure, let the Arguments of Allah-azwj and His-azwj proofs are invalidated’. And he-asws said at the end of it: ‘Leave whenever you like to’’.[91]
92- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي مِخْنَفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ عَنْ كُمَيْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ لِي فِي كَلَامٍ طَوِيلٍ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِي الْأَرْضَ مِنْ قَائِمٍ لِلَّهِ بِحُجَّةٍ إِمَّا ظَاهِرٍ مَشْهُورٍ أَوْ خَائِفٍ مَغْمُورٍ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ وَ بَيِّنَاتُهُ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Yazeed, from Abdullah Bin Al Fazl, from Abdullah Al Nowfali, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abu Mikhnaf, from Abdul Rhaman Bin Jundab, from Kumeyl Bin Ziyad,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to me in a lengthy speech: ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj do not leave the earth vacant from one standing for Allah-azwj with His-azwj Arguments, either apparent, well-known, or fearful, obscure, lest the Arguments of Allah-azwj and His-azwj proofs are invalidated’’.[92]
93- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ مَسْرُورٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ كُمَيْلٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً ع يَقُولُ فِي كَلَامٍ طَوِيلٍ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِي الْأَرْضَ مِنْ قَائِمٍ بِحُجَّةٍ إِمَّا ظَاهِرٍ أَوْ خَائِفٍ مَغْمُورٍ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَجُكَ وَ بَيِّنَاتُكَ.
(The) book ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Masroor, from Ibn Aamir, from his uncle, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman, from Kumeyl who said,
‘I heard Ali-asws saying in a lengthy speech: ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj do not leave the earth vacant from one standing with Arguments (of Allah-azwj), either apparent, or hidden, obscure, lest Your-azwj Arguments and Your-azwj proofs are invalidated’’.[93]
94- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ هَارُونَ عَنِ ابْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي خُطْبَةٍ لَهُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْكُوفَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لَا بُدَّ لِأَرْضِكَ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ لَكَ عَلَى خَلْقِكَ يَهْدِيهِمْ إِلَى دِينِكَ وَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ عِلْمَكَ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَّتُكَ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Harun, from Ibn Sadaqa,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws having said in a sermon of his-asws upon the pulpit of Al-Kufa: ‘O Allah-azwj! Surely there is no escape for Your-azwj earth for a Divine Authority of Yours-azwj upon Your-azwj creatures, guiding them to Your-azwj Religion, and teaching them Your-azwj Knowledge, lest Your-azwj Arguments are invalidated.
وَ لَا يَضِلَّ تَبَعُ أَوْلِيَائِكَ بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَهُمْ بِهِ إِمَّا ظَاهِرٍ لَيْسَ بِالْمُطَاعِ أَوْ مُكْتَتِمٍ أَوْ مُتَرَقِّبٍ إِنْ غَابَ مِنَ النَّاسِ شَخْصُهُ فِي حَالِ هُدْنَتِهِمْ فَإِنَّ عِلْمَهُ وَ آدَابَهُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُثْبَتَةٌ فَهُمْ بِهَا عَامِلُونَ.
And the followers of Your-azwj Guardians will not stray after when You-azwj have guided them through him-asws, either apparent not being with the obedience (followers), or concealed, or obscure when his-asws person is hidden from the people, in a state of their truce, for his-asws knowledge and his-asws education is in the hearts of the Momineen, affirmed, and they are working with it’’.[94]
95- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ أَجَلُّ وَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Majestic and Mighty is more Majestic and more Magnificent that to leave the earth without an Imam-asws’’.[95]
96- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْأَرْضُ لَا تَكُونُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ لَا يُصْلِحُ النَّاسَ إِلَّا ذَاكَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan, from Zareeh Al Muharby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot be except and in it is a knowledgeable one-asws. Nothing can correct the people except that’’.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the earth remain for a day without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’’.[96]
97- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ يَوْماً بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’’.[97]
98- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مَا كَانَتِ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ لِلَّهِ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy, from Al Nazar, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ayoub Bin Jareer, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The earth has never been except, by Allah-azwj, in it is a knowledgeable one-asws’’.[98]
99- ير، بصائر الدرجات بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الْأَحْمَرِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْعَطَّارِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا يَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ قَالَ بَلَى.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – One of our companions, from Al Washa, from Aban Al Ahmar, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad Al Attar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The earth cannot happen to be except and therein is a knowledgeable one-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’’.[99]
100- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَنْهُ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الْأَحْمَرِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تُتْرَكُ إِلَّا بِعَالِمٍ يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَعْلَمُ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْحَلَالَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – From him, from Al Washa, from Aban Al Ahmar, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Surely the earth cannot be left except with a knowledgeable one-asws, the people are need to him-asws and he-asws is not needy to the people. He-asws knows the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions’’.[100]
101- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْعَطَّارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَكُونُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا حُجَّةٌ إِنَّهُ لَا يُصْلِحُ النَّاسَ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ وَ لَا يُصْلِحُ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا ذَاكَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin Abu Khalaf, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad, from Al Attar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth cannot be except and therein is a Divine Authority. Surely nothing can correct the people except that, nor can anything correct the earth except that’’.[101]
102- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تُتْرَكُ الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا قُلْنَا لَهُ تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ وَ فِيهَا إِمَامَانِ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا إِمَامٌ صَامِتٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ وَ يَتَكَلَّمُ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ali Bin Ismail, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Is the earth left without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. We said to him-asws, ‘Can the earth be and therein are two Imams-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No, except an Imam-asws would be silent, not speaking, and the one who is before him-asws would speak’’.[102]
103- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْحُجَّةَ لَا تَقُومُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ إِلَّا بِإِمَامٍ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Umara,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘The Divine Authorisation cannot stand for Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures except by an Imam-asws, until He-azwj is recognised’’.[103]
104- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ وَ الْحَجَّالِ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ ظَاهِرٍ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub and Al Hajjal, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot remain without an apparent Imam-asws’’.[104]
105- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ عَالِمٍ مِنْكُمْ حَيٍّ ظَاهِرٍ تَفْزَعُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فِي حَلَالِهِمْ وَ حَرَامِهِمْ
(The book) – ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Yaqoub Al Sarraj who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the earth be vacant from a knowledgeable one-asws from you (Imams-asws), alive, apparent, the people can panic to regarding their Permissible(s) and their Prohibitions?’
فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا يُوسُفَ لَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَبَيِّنٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَ صابِرُوا عَدُوَّكُمْ مِمَّنْ يُخَالِفُكُمْ وَ رابِطُوا إِمَامَكُمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِيمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ وَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ.
He-asws said: ‘O Abu Yusuf, no! Surely that is explained in the Book of Allah-azwj the Exalted. He-azwj Said: O you who believe! Be patient and excel in patience [3:200], from your enemies that are against you, “and remain steadfast” with your Imam-asws “and fear Allah-azwj”, in what He-azwj has Commanded you and Obligated upon you’’.[105]
106- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَنْ تَخْلُوَ الْأَرْضُ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ عَالِمٍ يُحْيِي فِيهَا مَا يُمِيتُونَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِؤُا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْكافِرُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Fazzal, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth will never be vacant from a Divine Authority, a knowledgeable one-asws reviving in it what they are killing of the truth. Then he-asws recited this Verse: They are intending to extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths but Allah will Complete His Light, and even if the Kafirs abhor it [61:8]’’.[106]
107- ير، بصائر الدرجات الْهَيْثَمُ النَّهْدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْإِمَامَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Haysam Al Nahdy, from his father, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If there do not happen to be in the word except two, one of the two would be the Imam-asws’’.[107]
108- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Ibn Sinan, from Hamza Bin Al Tayyar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If there do not remain in the earth except two, one of the two would be the Divine Authority over his-asws companion’’.[108]
109- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ قَالَ: لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ وَ لَوْ ذَهَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا بَقِيَ الْحُجَّةُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ibn Sinan, from Ibn Umara Bin Al Tayyar who said,
‘If there do not remain in the earth except two, one of the two would be the Divine Authority, and if one of the two goes (dies), the remaining one would be the Divine Authority’’.[109]
110- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Umara Bin Al Tayyar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If there do not remain in the earth except two, one of the two would be the Divine Authority’’.[110]
111- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ قَالَ أَ مَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ قُلْتُ أَئِمَّتِي آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Barqy, from Fazalat, from Abu Ubeyday who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Salim Bin Abu Hafs said, ‘Has it not reached you that one who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies the death of pre-Islamic period?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘Who is your Imam-asws?’ I said, ‘My Imams-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَسْمَعُكَ عَرَفْتَ إِمَاماً
He (the narrator) said, ‘He said: ‘By Allah-azwj! I did not hear you recognise an Imam-asws’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَيْحَ مِنْ سَالِمٍ يَدْرِي سَالِمٌ مَا مَنْزِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ الْإِمَامُ أَعْظَمُ وَ أَفْضَلُ مَا يَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ سَالِمٌ وَ النَّاسُ أَجْمَعُونَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ مِنَّا مَيِّتٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ وَ يَسِيرُ بِسِيرَتِهِ وَ يَدْعُو إِلَى مِثْلِ الَّذِي دَعَا إِلَيْهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Woe be unto Salim! Does Salim know what the status of the Imam-asws is? The Imam-asws is more magnificent and superior than what Salim and the people altogether going to, and surely no one from us-asws passes away at all except Allah-azwj Makes from after him one who does the like of his work, and travels his-asws way, and calls to similar to that which he-asws called to.
وَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعِ اللَّهَ مَا أَعْطَى دَاوُدَ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ سُلَيْمَانَ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَعْطَى دَاوُدَ.
And Allah-azwj did not Forbid what He-azwj Gave Dawood-as that He-azwj Gave Suleyman-as superior than what He-azwj had Given Dawood-as’’.[111]
112- ير، بصائر الدرجات الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ النَّضْرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَا يَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يَعْلَمُ مِثْلَ عِلْمِ الْأَوَّلِ وِرَاثَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Hisham, from Abdullah Bin Al Waleed, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira Al Nazry who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth cannot happen to be except and in it is a knowledgeable one-asws who knows like the knowledge of the former inheritor from Rasool-Allah-saww and from Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. The people are need to him-asws and he-asws is not needy to anyone’’.[112]
113- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع عَالِمَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ الْعِلْمُ يُتَوَارَثُ وَ لَيْسَ يَمْضِي مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَرَى مِنْ وُلْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْلَمُ عِلْمَهُ وَ لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ يَوْماً بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنَّا تَفْزَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْأُمَّةُ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws was a knowledgeable one-asws of this community, and the knowledge gets inherited, and no one from us-asws passes away until he-asws sees from his-asws son-asws one-asws who knows his-asws knowledge, and the earth cannot remain for a day without an Imam-asws from us-asws, the community can turn to him-asws’.
قُلْتُ يَكُونُ إِمَامَانِ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا وَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَامِتٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ الْأَوَّلُ.
I said, ‘Can there happen to be two Imams-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No, except and one of the two would be silent, not speaking until the first one passes away’’.[113]
114- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنِ ابْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا يدعو [يَدَعُ] اللَّهُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ مَنْ يَقُومُ بِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Yusuf, from Ibn Mihran, from Ibn Batainy, from his father, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘No, by Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj does not Leave this Command except and for it is one who would be standing with it up to the day the Hour will be established’’.[114]
115- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الطَّوِيلِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سَيْرٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ قَالَ كُلُّ إِمَامٍ هَادٍ لِلْقَرْنِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِمْ.
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Salim Bin Abdul Rahman, from Usman Bin Saeed Al Taweel, from Ahmad Bin Sayr, from Musa Bin Bakr, from Al Mufazzal,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: ‘But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. He-asws said: ‘Every Imam-asws is a guide for the generation which he-asws is among them’’.[115]
116- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْقَطَوَانِيِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ السَّبِيعِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْ يُوثَقُ بِهِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ خُطْبَةٍ خَطَبَهَا بِالْكُوفَةِ طَوِيلَةٍ ذَكَرَهَا اللَّهُمَّ لَا بُدَّ لَكَ مِنْ حُجَجٍ فِي أَرْضِكَ حُجَّةٍ بَعْدَ حُجَّةٍ عَلَى خَلْقِكَ يَهْدُونَهُمْ إِلَى دِينِكَ وَ يُعَلِّمُونَهُمْ عِلْمَكَ لِئَلَّا يَتَفَرَّقَ أَتْبَاعُ أَوْلِيَائِكَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Al Mufazzal and Sa’dan Bin Is’haq, and Ahmad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abdul Malik and Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Qatwany altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Al Sumali, from Abu Is’haq Al Sabie who said,
‘I heard from one who can be relied with from the companions of Amir Al-Momineen-asws who said, ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said in a lengthy sermon he addressed at Al-Kufa, mentioning: ‘O Allah-azwj! It is inevitable for You-azwj from there being a Divine Authority in Your-azwj earth, a Divine Authority after a Divine Authority upon Your-azwj creatures guiding them to Your-azwj Religion and teaching them Your-azwj knowledge lest the followers of Your-azwj Guardians separate.
ظَاهِرٍ غَيْرِ مُطَاعٍ أَوْ مُكْتَتِمٍ خَائِفٍ يَتَرَقَّبُ إِنْ غَابَ عَنِ النَّاسِ شَخْصُهُمْ فِي حَالِ هُدْنَتِهِمْ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ فَلَنْ يَغِيبَ عَنْهُمْ مَبْثُوثٌ عِلْمُهُمْ وَ آدَابُهُمْ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُثْبَتَةٌ وَ هُمْ بِهَا عَامِلُونَ يَأْنِسُونَ بِمَا يَسْتَوْحِشُ مِنْهُ الْمُكَذِّبُونَ وَ يَأْبَاهُ الْمُسْرِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ
One who is apparent without being a follower, or concealed, fearful, awaiting if his-asws person is hidden from the people during the state of their truce in the government of falsehood, but he-asws will never be hidden from them transmitting their knowledge and their education in the hearts of the Momineen, affirming (it), and they are working with it, being comforted with that the beliers are awed from and refusing the extravagant with Allah-azwj.
كَلَامٌ يُكَالُ بِلَا ثَمَنٍ مَنْ كَانَ يَسْمَعُهُ يَعْقِلُهُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ وَ يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَ يَتَّبِعُهُ وَ يَنْهَجُ نَهْجَهُ فَيَصْلُحُ بِهِ
A speech weighed without a price, one who has heard it, would understand it and would recognise it and believe in it, and follow it, and program with its program and be corrected by it’.
ثُمَّ يَقُولُ فَمَنْ هَذَا وَ لِهَذَا يَأْرِزُ الْعِلْمُ إِذْ لَمْ يُوجَدْ حَمَلَةٌ يَحْفَظُونَهُ وَ يُؤَدُّونَهُ كَمَا يَسْمَعُونَهُ مِنَ الْعَالِمِ
Then he-asws said: ‘So who is this and for this contraction of knowledge when a bearer (for it) cannot be found, preserving it and depositing it just as he had heard it from the knowledgeable one-asws’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدَ كَلَامٍ طَوِيلٍ فِي هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةِ اللَّهُمَّ وَ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ إِنَ الْعِلْمَ لَا يَأْرِزُ كُلُّهُ وَ لَا يَنْقَطِعُ مَوَادُّهُ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِي أَرْضَكَ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ عَلَى خَلْقِكَ إِمَّا ظَاهِرٍ مُطَاعٍ أَوْ خَائِفٍ مَغْمُورٍ لَيْسَ بِمُطَاعٍ لِكَيْلَا تَبْطُلَ حُجَّتُكَ وَ يَضِلَّ أَوْلِيَاؤُكَ بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيَتْهُمْ.
Then he-asws said after a lengthy speech in this sermon: ‘O Allah-azwj! And I-asws know the unseen. The knowledge cannot contract, all of it, nor can its depositing be terminated, for You-azwj do not leave Your-azwj earth vacant from a Divine Authority upon Your-azwj creatures, either apparent, obeyed, or fearful, obscure not being followed, lest Your-azwj Arguments be invalidated, and Your-azwj friends stray after Your-azwj having Guided them’’.
الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا زَالَتِ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا حُجَّةٌ يَعْرِفُ الْحَلَالَ وَ الْحَرَامَ وَ يَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَى سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ.
Al Hakam, from Al Rabie Bin Muhammad Al Musly, from Abdullah Bin Suleyman,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth has not cease to be except and there is a Divine Authority in it knowing the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions and calling the people to the Way of Allah-azwj’’.[116]
باب 2 آخر في اتصال الوصية و ذكر الأوصياء من لدن آدم إلى آخر الدهر
CHAPTER 2 – ANOTHER IN CONNECTION WITH THE BEQUEST, AND MENTINON OF THE SUCCESSORS-as SINCE ADAM-as UP TO THE END OF TIMES
1- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ وَصِيِّي سَيِّدُ الْوَصِيِّينَ وَ أَوْصِيَائِي سَادَةُ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Mutawakkal, from Al Himeyri, from Ibn Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Maqatal Bin Suleyman,
‘From Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww and the chief of the Prophets-as and my-saww successor-asws is chief of the successors-as, and my-saww (his-asws) successors-asws are chief of the successors-asws.
إِنَّ آدَمَ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ لَهُ وَصِيّاً صَالِحاً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِّي أَكْرَمْتُ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ اخْتَرْتُ خَلْقِي وَ جَعَلْتُ خِيَارَهُمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ
Adam-as asked Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic to Make a righteous successor-as to be for him-as, so Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed to him-as: “I-azwj Honoured the Prophets-as with the Prophet-hood, then I-azwj Chose My-azwj creatures and Made their best ones are the successors-as”.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ يَا آدَمُ أَوْصِ إِلَى شَيْثٍ فَأَوْصَى آدَمُ إِلَى شَيْثٍ وَ هُوَ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ بْنُ آدَمَ وَ أَوْصَى شَيْثٌ إِلَى ابْنِهِ شَبَّانَ وَ هُوَ ابْنُ نَزْلَةَ الْحَوْرَاءِ الَّتِي أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى آدَمَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَزَوَّجَهَا ابْنَهُ شَيْثاً
Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed to him-as: “O Adam-as! Bequeath to Shees-as!” So, Adam-as bequeathed to Shees-as, and he-as is (named as) Hibatullah Bin Adam-as; and Shees-as bequeathed to his-as son Shabban-as, and he-as is the son for whom the Hourie descended which Allah-azwj Sent down unto Adam-as from the Paradise, and he-as married her to his-as son-as Shees-as;
وَ أَوْصَى شَبَّانُ إِلَى محلث وَ أَوْصَى محلث إِلَى محوق وَ أَوْصَى محوق إِلَى عميشا وَ أَوْصَى عميشا إِلَى أَخْنُوخَ وَ هُوَ إِدْرِيسُ النَّبِيُّ وَ أَوْصَى إِدْرِيسُ إِلَى نَاحُورَ وَ دَفَعَهَا نَاحُورُ إِلَى نُوحٍ النَّبِيِّ وَ أَوْصَى نُوحٌ إِلَى سَامٍ
And Shabban-as bequeathed to Mahlas-as, and Mahlas bequeathed to Mahouq-as, and Mahouq-as bequeathed to Ameysha-as, and Ameysha-as bequeathed to Alhnoukh-as and he-as is Idrees-as the Prophet-as, and Idrees bequeathed to Nahour-as, and Nahour-as handed it to Noah-as, and Noah-as bequeathed to Saam-as;
وَ أَوْصَى سَامٌ إِلَى عَثَامِرَ وَ أَوْصَى عَثَامِرُ إِلَى بَرْعَيْثَاشَا وَ أَوْصَى بَرْعَيْثَاشَا إِلَى يَافِثَ وَ أَوْصَى يَافِثُ إِلَى بَرَّةَ وَ أَوْصَى بَرَّةُ إِلَى جَفِيسَةَ وَ أَوْصَى جَفِيسَةُ إِلَى عِمْرَانَ وَ دَفَعَهَا عِمْرَانُ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْخَلِيلِ وَ أَوْصَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى ابْنِهِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ أَوْصَى إِسْمَاعِيلُ إِلَى إِسْحَاقَ
And Saam-as bequeathed to Asamir-as, and Asamir-as bequeathed to Yarashasha-as, and Yarshasha-as bequeathed to Yafas-as, and Yafas-as bequeathed to Barrah-as, and Barrah-as bequeathed to Jafeesa-as, and Jafeesa-as bequeathed to Imran-as and Imran-as handed it to Ibrahim-as the Friend (of the Beneficent), and Ibrahim-as bequeathed to his-as Ismail-as, and Ismail-as bequeathed to Is’haq-as;
وَ أَوْصَى إِسْحَاقُ إِلَى يَعْقُوبَ وَ أَوْصَى يَعْقُوبُ إِلَى يُوسُفَ وَ أَوْصَى يُوسُفُ إِلَى يثريا وَ أَوْصَى يثريا إِلَى شُعَيْبٍ وَ دَفَعَهَا شُعَيْبٌ إِلَى مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ وَ أَوْصَى مُوسَى بْنُ عِمْرَانَ إِلَى يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ وَ أَوْصَى يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ إِلَى دَاوُدَ وَ أَوْصَى دَاوُدُ إِلَى سُلَيْمَانَ وَ أَوْصَى سُلَيْمَانُ إِلَى آصَفَ بْنِ بَرْخِيَا
And Is’haq-as bequeathed to Yaqoub-as, and Yaqoub-as bequeathed to Yusuf-as, and Yusuf-as bequeathed to Yasra-as, and Yasra-as bequeathed to Shuayb-as, and Shuayb-as handed it to Musa Bin Imran-as, and Musa Bin Imran-as bequeathed to Yoshua Bin Nun-as, and Yoshua Bin Nun-as bequeathed to Dawood-as, and Dawood-as bequeathed to Suleyman-as, and Suleyman-as bequeathed to Aasif Bin Barkhiya;
وَ أَوْصَى آصَفُ بْنُ بَرْخِيَا إِلَى زَكَرِيَّا وَ دَفَعَهَا زَكَرِيَّا إِلَى عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَ أَوْصَى عِيسَى إِلَى شَمْعُونَ بْنِ حَمُّونَ الصَّفَا وَ أَوْصَى شَمْعُونُ إِلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا وَ أَوْصَى يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا إِلَى مُنْذِرٍ وَ أَوْصَى مُنْذِرٌ إِلَى سُلَيْمَةَ وَ أَوْصَى سُلَيْمَةُ إِلَى بُرْدَةَ
And Aasif Bin Barkhiya bequeathed to Zakariya-as, and Zakariya-as handed it to Isa Ibn Maryam-as, and Isa Bin Maryam-as bequeathed to Shamoun Bin Hamoun Al Saffa-as, and Shamoun bequeathed to Yahya Bin Zakariya-as, and Yahya Bin Zakariya-as bequeathed to Munzir-as, and Munzir bequeathed to Suleymah-as, and Suleymah-as bequeathed to Burdah-as’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ دَفَعَهَا إِلَيَّ بُرْدَةُ وَ أَنَا أَدْفَعُهَا إِلَيْكَ يَا عَلِيُّ وَ أَنْتَ تَدْفَعُهَا إِلَى وَصِيِّكَ وَ يَدْفَعُهَا وَصِيُّكَ إِلَى أَوْصِيَائِكَ مِنْ وُلْدِكَ وَاحِدٍ بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ حَتَّى يُدْفَعَ إِلَى خَيْرِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَكَ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘And Burdah-as handed it to me-saww, and I-saww am handing it over to you-asws O Ali-asws, and you-asws should hand it to your-asws successor-asws, and your-asws successor-asws should handed it to your-asws successors-asws, on after one until he-asws hands it to the best of the people of the earth after you-asws.
وَ لَتَكْفُرَنَّ بِكَ الْأُمَّةُ وَ لَتَخْتَلِفَنَّ عَلَيْكَ اخْتِلَافاً شَدِيداً الثَّابِتُ عَلَيْكَ كَالْمُقِيمِ مَعِي وَ الشَّاذُّ عَنْكَ فِي النَّارِ وَ النَّارُ مَثْوًى لِلْكَافِرِينَ.
And the community will disbelieve in you-asws and will be differing upon you-asws with severe differing. The one steadfast upon you-asws is like the one standing with me-saww, and the one going away from you-asws would be in the Fire, and the Fire is an abode of the Kafirs’’.[117]
2- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا قَرَّبَ ابْنَا آدَمَ الْقُرْبَانَ فَتُقُبِّلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِما وَ لَمْ يُتَقَبَّلْ مِنَ الْآخَرِ قَالَ تُقُبِّلَ مِنْ هَابِيلَ وَ لَمْ يُتَقَبَّلْ مِنْ قَابِيلَ دَخَلَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حَسَدٌ شَدِيدٌ وَ بَغَى عَلَى هَابِيلَ وَ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَرْصُدُهُ وَ يَتَّبِعُ خَلْوَتَهُ حَتَّى ظَفِرَ بِهِ مُتَنَحِّياً عَنْ آدَمَ فَوَثَبَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَكَانَ مِنْ قِصَّتِهِمَا مَا قَدْ أَنْبَأَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مِمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا مِنَ الْمُحَاوَرَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Hisham Bin Salim, from Habeeb Al Sijistany,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When the two sons of Adam-as offered the offering: it was Accepted from one of them and was not Accepted from the other. [5:27]. He-azwj Accepted from Habeel-as and did not Accept from Qabeel, severe envy entered him-la from that and he-la rebelled against Habeel-as and did not cease to lay in ambush for him-as, and pursued him-as being alone until he-la was victorious with him-as away from Adam-as. He-la leapt upon him-as and killed him-as, and it happened from their story what Allah-azwj has Informed in His-azwj Book from what talk happened between the two before he-la killed him-as’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ آدَمُ بِقَتْلِ هَابِيلَ جَزِعَ عَلَيْهِ جَزَعاً شَدِيداً وَ دَخَلَهُ حُزْنٌ شَدِيدٌ
He-asws said: ‘When Adam-as came to know the killing of Habeel-as, there was alarm upon him with severe alarm, and severe grief entered him-as’.
قَالَ فَشَكَا إِلَى اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِّي وَاهِبٌ لَكَ ذَكَراً يَكُونُ خَلَفاً لَكَ مِنْ هَابِيلَ
He-asws said: ‘He-as complained of that to Allah-azwj, so Allah-azwj Revealed to him-as: “I-azwj shall Gift you-as a male who will become a Caliph for you-as instead of Habeel-as’.
قَالَ فَوَلَدَتْ حَوَّاءُ غُلَاماً زَكِيّاً مُبَارَكاً فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ السَّابِعِ سَمَّاهُ آدَمُ شَيْثَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى آدَمَ أَنَّمَا هَذَا الْغُلَامُ هِبَةٌ مِنِّي لَكَ فَسَمِّهِ هِبَةَ اللَّهِ
He-asws said: ‘Hawwa-as gave birth to a boy, pure, Blessed. When it was the seventh day, Adam-as named him as Shees-as. Allah-azwj Revealed to Adam-as: “But rather this boy is a Gift from Me-azwj, so name him-as as ‘Hibatullah’ (Gift of Allah-azwj)!”
قَالَ فَسَمَّاهُ هِبَةَ اللَّهِ
He-asws said: ‘So, he-as named him-as as Hibatullah.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَنَا أَجَلُ آدَمَ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا آدَمُ إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَ رَافِعُ رُوحِكَ إِلَيَّ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَأَوْصِ إِلَى خَيْرِ وُلْدِكَ وَ هُوَ هِبَتِيَ الَّذِي وَهَبْتُهُ لَكَ
He-asws said: ‘When the term (expiry) approached Adam-as, Allah-azwj Revealed to him-as: “O Adam-as! I-azwj shall Cause you-as to expire and Raise your-as soul to Me-azwj on such and such day, therefore bequeath to the best of your-as sons-as, and he is My-azwj Gift which I-azwj had Gifted it to you-as.
فَأَوْصِ إِلَيْهِ وَ سَلِّمْ إِلَيْهِ مَا عَلَّمْنَاكَ مِنَ الْأَسْمَاءِ وَ الِاسْمِ الْأَعْظَمِ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي تَابُوتٍ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ لَا يَخْلُوَ أَرْضِي مِنْ عَالِمٍ يَعْلَمُ عِلْمِي وَ يَقْضِي بِحُكْمِي أَجْعَلُهُ حُجَّتِي عَلَى خَلْقِي
So bequeath to him-as and submit to him-as what We-azwj Taught you-as from the Names and the Magnificent Name, and make that to be in a box, for I-azwj Love that My-azwj earth should not be vacant from a knowledgeable one-asws who knows My-azwj Knowledge and judges with My-azwj Judgments. I-azwj shall Make him-as My-azwj Divine Authority upon My-azwj creatures!”
قَالَ فَجَمَعَ آدَمُ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعَ وُلْدِهِ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَا وُلْدِي إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ رَافِعٌ إِلَيْهِ رُوحِي وَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُوصِيَ إِلَى خَيْرِ وُلْدِي وَ إِنَّهُ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اخْتَارَهُ لِي وَ لَكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي اسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَ أَطِيعُوا أَمْرَهُ فَإِنَّهُ وَصِيِّي وَ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ
He-asws said: ‘Adam-as gathered to him-as the entirety of his-as children, from the men and the women, and he-as said to them: ‘O my-as children! Allah-azwj Revealed to me-as that He-azwj is to Raise my-as soul to Him-azwj and Commanded me to bequeath to the best of my-as sons-as, and he-as is Hibatullah-as, and Allah-azwj has Chosen him-as for me-as and for you all from after me-as. Listen to him-as and obey his-as orders for he-as is my-as successor-asws and my-as Caliph upon you all’.
فَقَالُوا جَمِيعاً نَسْمَعُ لَهُ وَ نُطِيعُ أَمْرَهُ وَ لَا نُخَالِفُهُ
They all said, ‘We shall listen to him-as and obey his-as orders and will not oppose him-as’.
قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِالتَّابُوتِ فَعُمِلَ ثُمَّ جُعِلَ فِيهِ عِلْمُهُ وَ الْأَسْمَاءُ وَ الْوَصِيَّةُ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهُ إِلَى هِبَةِ اللَّهِ وَ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ وَ قَالَ لَهُ انْظُرْ يَا هِبَةَ اللَّهِ إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَاغْسِلْنِي وَ كَفِّنِّي وَ صَلِّ عَلَيَّ وَ أَدْخِلْنِي فِي حُفْرَتِي
He-asws said: ‘He-as instructed with the box and it was built, then he-as made his-as knowledge and the names and the bequest to be in it, then he-as handed it to Hibatullah-as, and proceeded to him-as during that and said to him-as: ‘Look, O Hibatullah! When I-as pass away, then wash me-as and enshroud me-as and pray Salat upon me-as and enter me-as into my-as grave.
فَإِذَا مَضَى بَعْدَ وَفَاتِي أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْماً فَأَخْرِجْ عِظَامِي كُلَّهَا مِنْ حُفْرَتِي فَاجْمَعْهَا جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا فِي التَّابُوتِ وَ احْتَفِظْ بِهِ وَ لَا تَأْمَنَنَّ عَلَيْهِ أَحَداً غَيْرَكَ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ وَفَاتُكَ وَ أَحْسَسْتَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ فَالْتَمِسْ خَيْرَ وُلْدِكَ وَ أَلْزَمَهُمْ لَكَ صُحْبَةً وَ أَفْضَلَهُمْ عِنْدَكَ قِبَلَ ذَلِكَ فَأَوْصِ إِلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَوْصَيْتُ بِهِ إِلَيْكَ وَ لَا تَدَعَنَّ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ عَالِمٍ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ
Then, when forty days pass after my-as expiry, then extract my-as bones, all of them, from my-as grave and gather them collecting, then make these to be in the box, and be protective with it and do not trust anyone upon it apart from yourself. So, when your-as expiry presents and you-as sense that from yourself-as, then seek the best of your-as sons and the most committed to you-as in accompaniment, and their most superior in your-as view before that, then bequest to him-as with the like of what I-as am bequeathing to you-as with, and the earth will not be left without a knowledgeable one from our family.
يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَهْبَطَنِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ جَعَلَنِي خَلِيفَتَهُ فِيهَا حُجَّةً لَهُ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ فَقَدْ أَوْصَيْتُ إِلَيْكَ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ جَعَلْتُكَ حُجَّةً لِلَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ بَعْدِي فَلَا تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى تَدَعَ لِلَّهِ حُجَّةً وَ وَصِيّاً وَ تُسَلِّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ مَا فِيهِ كَمَا سَلَّمْتُهُ إِلَيْكَ
O my-as son-as! Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Sent me-as down to the earth and Made me-as a Caliph therein as a Divine Authority of His-azwj upon His-azwj creatures. Thus, I-as am bequeathing to you-as by the Command of Allah-azwj make you-as a divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures in His-azwj earth after me-as, therefore do not exit from the world until you-as leave a Divine Authority for Allah-azwj, and a successor-as, and submit the box to him-as and whatever is in it just as I-as am submitting to you-saww.
وَ أَعْلِمْهُ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي رَجُلٌ اسْمُهُ نُوحٌ يَكُونُ فِي نُبُوَّتِهِ الطُّوفَانُ وَ الْغَرَقُ فَمَنْ رَكِبَ فِي فُلْكِهِ نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ فُلْكِهِ غَرِقَ
And let him-as know that there will be coming into being a man from my-as offspring his-saww name would be Noah-as. During his-as Prophet-hood the flood and the drowning would occur, so the one who sails in his-as ship would be saved, and one who stays behind from his-as ship would drown.
وَ أَوْصِ وَصِيَّكَ أَنْ يَحْفَظَ بِالتَّابُوتِ وَ بِمَا فِيهِ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ وَفَاتُهُ أَنْ يُوصِيَ إِلَى خَيْرِ وُلْدِهِ وَ أَلْزَمِهِمْ لَهُ وَ أَفْضَلِهِمْ عِنْدَهُ وَ سَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ مَا فِيهِ وَ لْيَضَعْ كُلُّ وَصِيٍّ وَصِيَّتَهُ فِي التَّابُوتِ وَ لْيُوصِ بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ
And bequeath to your-as successor-as that he-as be protective with the box and with whatever is in it. When his-as expiry presents, he-as should bequeath to the best of his-as sons-as and their most committed to him-as and their most superior in his-as view, and submit the box to him-as and whatever is in it, and let every successor-as of mine-as place his-as bequest in the box and let he-as bequeath with that, one to the other.
فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ نُبُوَّةَ نُوحٍ فَلْيَرْكَبْ مَعَهُ وَ لْيَحْمِلِ التَّابُوتَ وَ جَمِيعَ مَا فِيهِ فِي فُلْكِهِ وَ لَا يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ
One who comes across the Prophet-hood of Noah-as, then let him sail with him-as and let him-as carry the box and the entirety of whatever is in it, in his-as ship, and let no one stay behind from it.
وَ احْذَرْ يَا هِبَةَ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْتُمْ يَا وُلْدِي الْمَلْعُونَ قَابِيلَ وَ وُلْدَهُ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا فَعَلَ بِأَخِيكُمْ هَابِيلَ فَاحْذَرُوهُ وَ وُلْدَهُ وَ لَا تُنَاكِحُوهُمْ وَ لَا تُخَالِطُوهُمْ وَ كُنْ أَنْتَ يَا هِبَةَ اللَّهِ وَ إِخْوَتُكَ وَ أَخَوَاتُكَ فِي أَعْلَى الْجَبَلِ وَ اعْزِلْهُ وَ وُلْدَهُ وَ دَعِ الْمَلْعُونَ قَابِيلَ وَ وُلْدَهُ فِي أَسْفَلِ الْجَبَلِ
And be cautioned, O Hibatullah-as, and you all, O my-as children, of the accursed Qabeel and his-la children, for you have seen what he-la did with your brother Habeel-as. Therefore be cautious of him-la and his-la children, and neither marry them nor mingle with them, and you-as O Hibatullah-as and your-as brothers and your-as sisters be at the top of the mountain, and isolate him-la and his-la children, and leave the accursed Qabeel-la and his-la children in the bottom of the mountain’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ مُتَوَفِّيهِ فِيهِ تَهَيَّأَ آدَمُ لِلْمَوْتِ وَ أَذْعَنَ بِهِ قَالَ وَ هَبَطَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ آدَمُ دَعْنِي يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى أَتَشَهَّدَ وَ أُثْنِيَ عَلَى رَبِّي بِمَا صَنَعَ عِنْدِي مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَقْبِضَ رُوحِي
He-asws said: ‘When it was the day in which Allah-azwj Informed that he-as would be passing away during it, Adam-as prepared for the death and complied with it, and the Angel of death descended unto him-as. Adam-as said: ‘Leave me-as, O Angel of death, until I-as testify and extol upon my-as Lord-azwj what has been done in my-as presence from before you-as capture my-as soul’.
فَقَالَ آدَمُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَ خَلِيفَتُهُ فِي أَرْضِهِ ابْتَدَأَنِي بِإِحْسَانِهِ وَ خَلَقَنِي بِيَدِهِ لَمْ يَخْلُقْ خَلْقاً بِيَدِهِ سِوَايَ وَ نَفَخَ فِيَّ مِنْ رُوحِهِ ثُمَّ أَجْمَلَ صُورَتِي وَ لَمْ يَخْلُقْ عَلَى خَلْقِي أَحَداً قَبْلِي
Adam-as said: ‘I-as testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj Alone, there is not associate for Him-azwj, and I-as testify that I-as am a servant of Allah-azwj and His-saww Caliph in His-azwj earth. He-azwj Began with me-as with His-azwj Favours and Created me-as with His-azwj Hands. He-azwj did not Created any creature with His-azwj Hands besides me-as and Blew into me-as from His-azwj Spirit, then He-azwj Beautified my-as appearance and did not Create upon my-as creation, anyone before me-as.
ثُمَّ أَسْجَدَ لِي مَلَائِكَتَهُ وَ عَلَّمَنِي الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا وَ لَمْ يُعَلِّمْهَا مَلَائِكَتَهُ ثُمَّ أَسْكَنَنِي جَنَّتَهُ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ جَعَلَهَا دَارَ قَرَارٍ وَ لَا مَنْزِلَ اسْتِيطَانٍ وَ إِنَّمَا خَلَقَنِي لِيُسْكِنَنِي الْأَرْضَ لِلَّذِي أَرَادَ مِنَ التَّقْدِيرِ وَ التَّدْبِيرِ وَ قَدَّرَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي فَمَضَيْتُ فِي قُدْرَتِهِ وَ قَضَائِهِ وَ نَافِذِ أَمْرِهِ
Then He-azwj Got His-azwj Angels to prostrate to me-as, and Taught me-as the names, all of them, and did not Teach these to His-azwj Angels. Then He-azwj Settled me-as in His-azwj Paradise and did not Make it to be a house of dwelling nor a house for settlement, and rather He-azwj Created me-as in order to Settle me-as in the earth for that which He-azwj Wanted, from the pre-determination, and the Management, and He-azwj had pre-determined all of that before He-azwj had Created me-as. So I-as continued in His-azwj pre-determination and His-azwj decree and implemented His-azwj Command.
ثُمَّ نَهَانِي أَنْ آكُلَ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُهُ وَ أَكَلْتُ مِنْهَا فَأَقَالَنِي عَثْرَتِي وَ صَفَحَ لِي عَنْ جُرْمِي فَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى جَمِيعِ نِعَمِهِ عِنْدِي حَمْداً يَكْمُلُ بِهِ رِضَاهُ عَنِّي
Then He-azwj Forbid me-as from the tree, but I-as disobeyed Him-azwj and ate from it. He-as Dismissed my-as stumble and Excused my-as crime from me-as. Thus, for Him-azwj is the Praise upon the entirety of His-azwj Favours with me-as, a praise His-azwj Pleasure is completed with from me-as’.
قَالَ فَقَبَضَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ رُوحَهُ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ
He-asws said: ‘The Angel of death captured his-as soul’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ نَزَلَ بِكَفَنِ آدَمَ وَ بِحَنُوطِهِ وَ بِالْمِسْحَاةِ مَعَهُ
Abu Ja’far-asws said:’ Jibraeel-as descended with the shroud of Adam-as and with his-as embalmment and with a spade’.
قَالَ وَ نَزَلَ مَعَ جَبْرَئِيلَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لِيَحْضُرُوا جِنَازَةَ آدَمَ
He-asws said: ‘And there descended along with Jibraeel-as, seventy thousand Angels in order to attend the funeral of Adam-as’.
قَالَ فَغَسَّلَهُ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ وَ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ كَفَّنَهُ وَ حَنَّطَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا هِبَةَ اللَّهِ تَقَدَّمْ فَصَلِّ عَلَى أَبِيكَ وَ كَبِّرْ عَلَيْهِ خَمْساً وَ عِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً فَوُضِعَ سَرِيرُ آدَمَ ثُمَّ قُدِّمَ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ وَ قَامَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ خَلْفَهُمَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ كَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ خَمْساً وَ عِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً
He-asws said: ‘He-as was washed by Hibatullah-as, and Jibraeel-as enshrouded him-as and embalmed him-as, then said: ‘O Hibatullah-as, go ahead and pray Salat upon your-as father-as, and exclaim upon him-as with twenty five Takbeers’. So he-as placed the bier of Adam-as, then Hibatullah-as proceeded, and Jibraeel-as stood on his-as right and the Angels were behind him-as praying Salat upon him-as, and he-as exclaimed twenty five Takbeers upon him-as.
وَ انْصَرَفَ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ بِالْمِسْحَاةِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلُوهُ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ يَا هِبَةَ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا فَافْعَلُوا بِمَوْتَاكُمْ وَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكاتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ
And Jibraeel-as and the Angels left and dug for him-as with the spade, then they entered him-as into his-as grave, then Jibraeel-as said: ‘O Hibatullah! That is how you-as should deal with your-as deceased ones, and the greetings be upon you all, The Mercy of Allah and His Blessings are upon you, the People of the Household, [11:73]’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَامَ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ فِي وُلْدِ أَبِيهِ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَ بِمَا أَوْصَاهُ أَبُوهُ فَاعْتَزَلَ وُلْدَ الْمَلْعُونِ قَابِيلَ
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘So Hibatullah-as stood among the children of his-as father-as and with what his-as father-as had bequeathed him-as with, and isolated his-as children from the accursed Qabeel-la.
فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ وَفَاةُ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ أَوْصَى إِلَى ابْنِهِ قَيْنَانَ وَ سَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ مَا فِيهِ وَ عِظَامَ آدَمَ وَ قَالَ لَهُ إِنْ أَنْتَ أَدْرَكْتَ نُبُوَّةَ نُوحٍ فَاتَّبِعْهُ وَ احْمِلِ التَّابُوتَ مَعَكَ فِي فُلْكِهِ وَ لَا تَخَلَّفَنَّ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّ فِي نُبُوَّتِهِ يَكُونُ الطُّوفَانُ وَ الْغَرَقُ فَمَنْ رَكِبَ فِي فُلْكِهِ نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ غَرِقَ
When the expiry presented to Hibatullah, he-as bequeathed to his-as son-as and Canaan-as and submitted the box to him-as and whatever was in it, and bones of Adam-as, and said to him-as: ‘If you-as come across the Prophet-hood of Noah-as, then follow him-as and carry the box with you-as in his-as ship and do not stay behind from him-as, for during his-as Prophet-hood the flood and the drowning would occur, so the one who sails in his-as ship would be saves and one who stays behind from it would drown’.
قَالَ فَقَامَ قَيْنَانُ بِوَصِيَّةِ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ فِي إِخْوَتِهِ وَ وُلْدِ أَبِيهِ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ
He-asws said: ‘So Canaan-as stood with the bequest of Hibatullah among his-as brothers and children of his-as father-as with obedience to Allah-azwj’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ قَيْنَانَ الْوَفَاةُ أَوْصَى إِلَى مَهْلَائِيلَ وَ سَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ مَا فِيهِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةَ فَقَامَ مَهْلَائِيلُ بِوَصِيَّةِ قَيْنَانَ وَ سَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِ
He-asws said: ‘When the expiry presented to Canaan-as, he-as bequeathed to Mahlaeel-as and submitted the box to him-as and whatever was in it, and the bequest. Mahlaeel-as stood with the bequest of Canaan-as and travelled in his-as way.
فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ مَهْلَائِيلَ الْوَفَاةُ أَوْصَى إِلَى ابْنِهِ بُرْدٍ فَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ جَمِيعَ مَا فِيهِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةَ فَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ فِي نُبُوَّةِ نُوحٍ
When the expiry presented to Mahlaeel-as, he-as bequeathed to his-as son-as Burd-as and submitted the box to him-as and the entirety of whatever was in it, and the bequest, and proceeded to it in the Prophet-hood of Noah-as.
فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ وَفَاةُ بُرْدٍ أَوْصَى بِهِ إِلَى ابْنِهِ أَخْنُوخَ وَ هُوَ إِدْرِيسُ فَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ جَمِيعَ مَا فِيهِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةَ فَقَامَ أَخْنُوخُ بِوَصِيَّةِ بُرْدٍ
When the expiry presented to Burd-as, he-as bequeathed with it to his-as son-as Akhnoukh-as, and he-as is Idrees-as, and submitted the box to him-as and the entirety of whatever was in it, and the bequest. So, Akhnoukh-as stood with the bequest of Burd-as.
فَلَمَّا قَرُبَ أَجَلُهُ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِّي رَافِعُكَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ قَابِضُ رُوحِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَأَوْصِ إِلَى ابْنِكَ حِرْقَاسِيلَ فَقَامَ حِرْقَاسِيلُ بِوَصِيَّةِ أَخْنُوخَ
When his-as term drew near, Allah-azwj Revealed to him-as: “I-azwj shall Raise you-as to the sky and Capture your-as soul in the sky!” He-as bequeathed to his-as son-as Hirqaseel-as. So, Hirqaseel-as stood with the bequest of Akhnoukh-as.
فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ أَوْصَى إِلَى ابْنِهِ نُوحٍ وَ سَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ جَمِيعَ مَا فِيهِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةَ
When the expiry presented to him-as, he-as bequeathed to his-as son-as Noah-as, and submitted the box to him-as and the entirety of whatever was in it, and the bequest’.
قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ التَّابُوتُ عِنْدَ نُوحٍ حَتَّى حَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ فِي فُلْكِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ نُوحاً الْوَفَاةُ أَوْصَى إِلَى ابْنِهِ سَامٍ وَ سَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ التَّابُوتَ وَ جَمِيعَ مَا فِيهِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةَ
He-asws said: ‘Thus, the box did not cease to be with Noah-as until he-as carried it with him-as in his-as ship. When the expiry presented to Noah-as, he-as bequeathed to his-as son-as Saam-as and submitted the box to him-as, and the entirety of whatever was in it, and the bequest’.
قَالَ حَبِيبٌ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ ثُمَّ انْقَطَعَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع عِنْدَهَا.
Habeeb Al-Sijistany (the narrator) said, ‘Then Abu Ja’far-asws terminated the Hadeeth, at it’’.[118]
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Abu Hamza Al Sumali,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Adam-as ate from the tree, he-as was descended to the earth and Habeel-as and his-as sister Taw’am were born for him-as. Then Qabeel-la and his-as (twin) sister Taw’am were born. Then Adam-as instructed Habeel-as and Qabeel-la to offer an offering each.
3- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا أَكَلَ آدَمُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ أُهْبِطَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَوُلِدَ لَهُ هَابِيلُ وَ أُخْتُهُ تَوْأَمٌ ثُمَّ وُلِدَ قَابِيلُ وَ أُخْتُهُ تَوْأَمٌ ثُمَّ إِنَّ آدَمَ أَمَرَ هَابِيلَ وَ قَابِيلَ أَنْ يُقَرِّبَا قُرْبَاناً وَ كَانَ هَابِيلُ صَاحِبَ غَنَمٍ وَ كَانَ قَابِيلُ صَاحِبَ زَرْعٍ فَقَرَّبَ هَابِيلُ كَبْشاً مِنْ أَفْضَلِ غَنَمِهِ وَ قَرَّبَ قَابِيلُ مِنْ زَرْعِهِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْقَى كَمَا أَدْخَلَ بَيْتَهُ فَتُقُبِّلَ قُرْبَانُ هَابِيلَ وَ لَمْ يُتَقَبَّلْ قُرْبَانُ قَابِيلَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ وَ اتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ ابْنَيْ آدَمَ بِالْحَقِّ إِذْ قَرَّبا قُرْباناً فَتُقُبِّلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِما وَ لَمْ يُتَقَبَّلْ مِنَ الْآخَرِ
And it was so that Habeel-as was an owner of sheep, and Qabeel-la was an owner of a plantation, so Habeel-as offered a ram from the best of his-as sheep, and Qabeel-la offered from his-as plantation what (fruits) had yet to ripen just as he-la entered his-la house. So, the offering of Habeel-as was Accepted and the offering of Qabeel-la was not Accepted, and it is the word of Allah-azwj: And relate to them the news of the two sons of Adam with the truth when they both offered an offering, but it was Accepted from one of them and was not Accepted from the other. [5:27].
وَ كَانَ الْقُرْبَانُ يَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ فَعَمَدَ قَابِيلُ إِلَى النَّارِ فَبَنَى لَهَا بَيْتاً وَ هُوَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ بَنَى بُيُوتَ النَّارِ
And it was so that the fire had consumed the offering. Qabeel-la deliberated to the fire and build a house (of worship) for it, and it is the first house built, from the houses of fire (worship)’.
فَقَالَ لَأَعْبُدَنَّ هَذِهِ النَّارَ حَتَّى يُتَقَبَّلَ قُرْبَانِي ثُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْلِيسَ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ أَتَاهُ وَ هُوَ يَجْرِي مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ فِي الْعُرُوقِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا قَابِيلُ قَدْ تُقُبِّلَ قُرْبَانُ هَابِيلَ وَ لَمْ يُتَقَبَّلْ قُرْبَانُكَ وَ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَرَكْتَهُ يَكُونُ لَهُ عَقِبٌ يَفْتَخِرُونَ عَلَى عَقِبِكَ يَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ أَبْنَاءُ الَّذِي تُقُبِّلَ قُرْبَانُهُ وَ أَنْتُمْ أَبْنَاءُ الَّذِي تُرِكَ قُرْبَانُهُ فَاقْتُلْهُ لِكَيْلَا يَكُونَ لَهُ عَقِبٌ يَفْتَخِرُونَ عَلَى عَقِبِكَ
He-la said, ‘I-la will worship this fire until it accepts my-la offering (as well)’. Then Iblees-la, enemy of Allah-azwj, came to him-la, and he-la used to flow among the children of Adam-as (like) the flow of blood in the veins. He-la said to him-la, ‘O Qabeel-la! The offering of Habeel-as has been Accepted and your-la offering has not been Accepted, and you-la, if you-la were to leave him-as to have posterity for him-as, they would be priding upon your-la posterity saying, ‘We are the sons of the one whose offering was Accepted’ while you are sons of the one whose offering was neglected. So kill him-as, let there happen to be a posterity for him-as to pride upon your-la posterity’.
فَقَتَلَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَابِيلُ إِلَى آدَمَ قَالَ لَهُ يَا قَابِيلُ أَيْنَ هَابِيلُ فَقَالَ اطْلُبُوهُ حَيْثُ قَرَّبْنَا الْقُرْبَانَ فَانْطَلَقَ آدَمُ فَوَجَدَ هَابِيلَ قَتِيلًا فَقَالَ آدَمُ لُعِنْتِ مِنْ أَرْضٍ كَمَا قَبِلْتِ دَمَ هَابِيلَ فَبَكَى آدَمُ عَلَى هَابِيلَ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً
So he-la killed him-as. When Qabeel-la returned to Adam-as, he-as said to him-la: ‘O Qabeel-la! Where is Habeel-as?’ He-la said, ‘Seek him-as where he-as offered the offering’. Adam-as went and found Habeel-as having been killed. Adam-as said: ‘Accursed is the land which has accepted the blood of Habeel-as’. He-as cried upon Habeel-as for forty nights.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ آدَمَ سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ وَلَداً فَوُلِدَ لَهُ غُلَامٌ فَسَمَّاهُ هِبَةَ اللَّهِ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ وَهَبَهُ لَهُ وَ أُخْتُهُ تَوْأَمٌ
Then Adam-as asked his-as Lord-azwj for a son, so a boy was born for him-as and he-as named him as ‘Hibatullah’ (Gift of Allah-azwj), because Allah-azwj had Gifted him-as to him-as and his-as sister Taw’am.
فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ نُبُوَّةُ آدَمَ وَ اسْتُكْمِلَتْ أَيَّامُهُ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا آدَمُ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ نُبُوَّتَكَ وَ اسْتَكْمَلْتَ أَيَّامَكَ فَاجْعَلِ الْعِلْمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ وَ الْإِيمَانَ وَ الِاسْمَ الْأَكْبَرَ وَ مِيرَاثَ الْعِلْمِ وَ آثَارَ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ مِنَ الْعَقِبِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ عِنْدَ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ ابْنِكَ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَقْطَعِ الْعِلْمَ وَ الْإِيمَانَ وَ الِاسْمَ الْأَعْظَمَ وَ آثَارَ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ مِنَ الْعَقِبِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ لَنْ أَدَعَ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ دِينِي وَ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ طَاعَتِي وَ يَكُونُ نَجَاةً لِمَنْ يُولَدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ نُوحٍ
When the Prophet-hood of Adam-as expired and his-as days were completed, Allah-azwj Revealed to him-as: “O Adam-as! Your-as Prophet-hood has expired and your-as days are completed, so make the knowledge which is with you-as, and the Eman, and the Greatest Name, and inheritance of the knowledge, and traces of the knowledge (Ahadeeth) of the Prophet-hood from the posterity of your-as offspring to be with Hibatullah-as, your-as son-as, for I-azwj do not leave the knowledge, and the Eman, and the Magnificent Name, and traces of the knowledge (Ahadeeth) of the Prophet-hood from the posterity of your-as offspring up to the Day of Qiyamah, and never leave the earth except and therein is a knowledgeable by whom My-azwj Religion is recognised, and obedience to Me-azwj is recognised, and salvation to be for the one who is born between you-as and Noah-as!”
وَ بَشَّرَ آدَمَ بِنُوحٍ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَاعِثٌ نَبِيّاً اسْمُهُ نُوحٌ فَإِنَّهُ يَدْعُو إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ يُكَذِّبُهُ قَوْمُهُ فَيُهْلِكُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالطُّوفَانِ
And Adam-as gave glad tidings of Noah-as and said: ‘Allah-azwj will be Sending a Prophet-as, his-as name is ‘Noah’. He-as will be calling to Allah-azwj and his-as people would belie him-as, so Allah-azwj will destroy them with the flood’.
فَكَانَ بَيْنَ آدَمَ وَ بَيْنَ نُوحٍ عَشَرَةُ آبَاءٍ كُلُّهُمْ أَنْبِيَاءُ وَ أَوْصَى آدَمُ إِلَى هِبَةِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ مَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيُؤْمِنْ بِهِ وَ لْيَتَّبِعْهُ وَ لْيُصَدِّقْ بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يَنْجُو مِنَ الْغَرَقِ
And there were ten fathers between Adam-as and Noah-as, all of them being Prophets-as; and Adam-as bequeathed to Hibatullah-as: ‘One from you who comes across him-as, so let him believe in him-as and let him follow him-as, and let him ratify him-as and he will be saved from the drowning’.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ آدَمَ مَرِضَ الْمَرْضَةَ الَّتِي مَاتَ فِيهَا فَأَرْسَلَ هِبَةَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنْ لَقِيتَ جَبْرَئِيلَ أَوْ مَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ وَ قُلْ لَهُ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ إِنَّ أَبِي يَسْتَهْدِيكَ مِنْ ثِمَارِ الْجَنَّةِ
Then Adam-as fell ill with the illness in which he-as passed away, so he-as sent for Hibatullah-as and said to him-as: ‘If you-as meet Jibraeel-as or anyone you-as meet from the Angels, then convey the greetings from me-as to him, and said to him-as, ‘O Jibraeel-as! My-as father-as guides you-as of the fruits of the Paradise’. (He-as did so).
فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ يَا هِبَةَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ قَدْ قُبِضَ ص وَ مَا نَزَلْنَا إِلَّا لِلصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهِ فَارْجِعْ فَرَجَعَ فَوَجَدَ آدَمَ قَدْ قُبِضَ فَأَرَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ كَيْفَ يُغَسِّلُهُ فَغَسَّلَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ تَقَدَّمْ فَصَلِّ عَلَى آدَمَ
Jibraeel-as said: ‘O Hibatullah-as! Your-as father-as has passed away, and we have not descended except for praying the Salat upon him-as, therefore return!’ He-as returned and found Adam-as to have passed away. Jibraeel-as showed him-as how to wash him-as, so he-as washed him-as until when it reached the Salat upon him-saww, Hibatullah-as said: ‘O Jibraeel-as! Proceed and pray Salat upon Adam-as’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْجُدَ لِأَبِيكَ آدَمَ وَ هُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَلَيْسَ لَنَا أَنْ نَؤُمَّ شَيْئاً مِنْ وُلْدِهِ فَتَقَدَّمَ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ فَصَلَّى عَلَى أَبِيهِ آدَمَ وَ جَبْرَئِيلُ خَلْفَهُ وَ جُنُودُ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ كَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً
Jibraeel-as said to him-as: ‘Allah-azwj Commanded us that we prostrate to your-as father-as Adam-as and he-as as in the Paradise, so it isn’t (appropriate) for us that we lead anyone from his-as children (in Salat)’. So, Hibatullah-as prayed Salat upon his-as father-as Adam-as and Jibraeel-as and armies of the Angels were behind me-as, and he-as exclaimed thirty Takbeers upon him-as.
فَأَمَرَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ فَرَفَعَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَمْساً وَ عِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ السُّنَّةُ الْيَوْمَ فِينَا خَمْسُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ وَ قَدْ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ تِسْعاً وَ سَبْعاً ثُمَّ إِنَّ هِبَةَ اللَّهِ لَمَّا دُفِنَ آدَمُ ص أَتَاهُ قَابِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا هِبَةَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبِي آدَمَ قَدْ خَصَّكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ بِمَا لَمْ أُخَصَّ بِهِ أَنَا وَ هُوَ الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي دَعَا بِهِ أَخُوكَ هَابِيلُ فَتُقُبِّلَ مِنْهُ
Then Jibraeel-as instructed him-as and twenty five Takbeers were raised, and the Sunnah today among us is of five Takbeers, and he-saww had exclaimed seven, and seven Takbeers upon the people (martyrs) of Badr. Then, when Hibatullah-as had buried Adam-as, Qabeel-la came to him-as and said, ‘O Hibatullah-as! I-as had seen my-la father-as Adam-as to have specialised you-as from the knowledge with what I-la had not been specialised with, and it is the knowledge by which your-as brother-as Habeel-as had supplicated and his-as offering had been Accepted from him-as.
قُرْبَانُهُ وَ إِنَّمَا قَتَلْتُهُ لِكَيْلَا يَكُونَ لَهُ عَقِبٌ فَيَفْتَخِرُونَ عَلَى عَقِبِي فَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ أَبْنَاءُ الَّذِي تُقُبِّلَ مِنْهُ قُرْبَانُهُ وَ أَنْتُمْ أَبْنَاءُ الَّذِي تُرِكَ قُرْبَانُهُ وَ إِنَّكَ إِنْ أَظْهَرْتَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي اخْتَصَّكَ بِهِ أَبُوكَ شَيْئاً قَتَلْتُكَ كَمَا قَتَلْتُ أَخَاكَ هَابِيلَ
And rather I-la killed him-as lest there happen to be posterity for him-as to be priding upon my-la posterity and they would be saying, ‘We are the sons of the one the offering was Accepted from him-as, and you are sons of the ones whose offering was neglected, and you-as, if you-as were to manifest anything from the knowledge which your-as father-as had specialised you-as with, I-la will kill you-as just as I-la had killed your-as brother-as Habeel-as’.
فَلَبِثَ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ وَ الْعَقِبُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مُسْتَخْفِينَ بِمَا عِنْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ الِاسْمِ الْأَكْبَرِ وَ مِيرَاثِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ آثَارِ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ حَتَّى بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نُوحاً وَ ظَهَرَتْ وَصِيَّةُ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ حِينَ نَظَرُوا فِي وَصِيَّةِ آدَمَ فَوَجَدُوا نُوحاً نَبِيّاً قَدْ بَشَّرَ بِهِ أَبُوهُمْ آدَمُ فَآمَنُوا بِهِ وَ اتَّبَعُوهُ وَ صَدَّقُوهُ
Hibatullah-as and the posterity from after him-as remained fearful with what was with them of the knowledge, and the Eman, and the Greatest Name, and inheritance of the Prophet-hood, until Allah-azwj Sent Noah-as and the bequest of Hibatullah-as appeared when they looked into the Bequest of Adam-as, and they found Noah-as as a Prophet-as which their father-as Adam-as had given the glad tidings with, and they followed him-as and ratified him-as.
وَ قَدْ كَانَ آدَمُ أَوْصَى إِلَى هِبَةِ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَتَعَاهَدَ هَذِهِ الْوَصِيَّةَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ كُلِّ سَنَةٍ فَيَكُونَ يَوْمَ عِيدِهِمْ فَيَتَعَاهَدُونَ بَعْثَ نُوحٍ وَ زَمَانَهُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهِ وَ كَذَلِكَ فِي وَصِيَّةِ كُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَتَّى بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مُحَمَّداً ص.
And Adam-as had bequeathed to Hibatullah-as that he-as should pact this bequest at the beginning of every year, and that day would become their festival they would be (renewing) their pacts with the Sending of Noah-as and his-as era in which he-as would be emerging, and like that was in the bequest of every Prophet-as until Allah-azwj Sent Muhammad-saww’’.
قَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَمَّا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ أَنْ يُوصِيَ إِلَى هِبَةِ اللَّهِ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَسْتُرَ ذَلِكَ فَجَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي ذَلِكَ بِالْكِتْمَانِ فَأَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ وَ سَتَرَ ذَلِكَ.
Hisham Bin Al-Hakam said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When Allah-azwj Commanded Adam-as to bequeath to Hibatullah-as, Commanded him-as to veils that. Thus, the Sunnah flowed regarding that with the concealment. He-as bequeathed to him-as and concealed that’’.[119]
باب 3 أن الإمامة لا تكون إلا بالنص و يجب على الإمام النص على من بعده
CHAPTER 3 – THE IMAMATE CANNOT HAPPEN EXCEPT BY THE NOMINATION AND THE APPOINTMENT IS OBLIGATED UPON THE IMAM-asws UPON THE ONE AFTER HIM-asws
الآيات القصص وَ رَبُّكَ يَخْلُقُ ما يَشاءُ وَ يَخْتارُ ما كانَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ وَ تَعالى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ
The Verses – (Surah) Al Qasas: And your Lord Creates whatever He so Desires to and Chooses (whoever He so Desires to). The choosing was not for them. Glorious is Allah and Exalted from what they are associating [28:68]
الزخرف وَ قالُوا لَوْ لا نُزِّلَ هذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ
(Surah) Al Zukhruf: And they are saying, ‘If only this Quran had been Revealed unto a great man from the two towns’ [43:31]
أَ هُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنا بَيْنَهُمْ مَعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ رَفَعْنا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجاتٍ لِيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً سُخْرِيًّا وَ رَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ
Are they distributing the Mercy of your Lord? We Distribute their livelihoods between them in the life of the world, and We Raised some of them above the others in rank in order for some of them to take others in subjection, and the mercy of your Lord is better than what they are amassing [43:32].
1- ب، قرب الإسناد ابْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى الرِّضَا ع بِالْقَادِسِيَّةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ وَ أَنَا أُجِلُّكَ وَ الْخَطْبُ فِيهِ جَلِيلٌ وَ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ فَكَاكَ رَقَبَتِي مِنَ النَّارِ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Asnaad’ – Ibn Isa, from Al Bazanty who said,
‘I went to see Al-Reza-asws at Al-Qadissiyah and said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I want to ask you-asws about something and I kept putting it off, and the Majestic has Addressed regarding it, and rather I want to save my neck from the Fire’.
فَرَآنِي وَ قَدْ دَمَعْتُ فَقَالَ لَا تَدَعْ شَيْئاً تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي عَنْهُ إِلَّا سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَبَاكَ وَ هُوَ نَازِلٌ فِي هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ- عَنْ خَلِيفَتِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَدَلَّنِي عَلَيْكَ وَ قَدْ سَأَلْتُكَ مُنْذُ سِنِينَ وَ لَيْسَ لَكَ وَلَدٌ- عَنِ الْإِمَامَةِ فِيمَنْ تَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ فَقُلْتَ فِي وَلَدِي وَ قَدْ وَهَبَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ابْنَيْنِ فَأَيُّهُمَا عِنْدَكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَبِيكَ
He-asws saw me and I was in tears, so he-asws said: ‘Do not leave anything you want to ask me-asws about except you must ask me-asws about it’. I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I had asked your-asws father-asws, and he-asws was dwelling in this place, about his-asws Caliph from after him-asws, and he-asws had pointed me upon you-asws, and I would have asked you-asws years ago about the Imamate, but there isn’t any son for you-asws, so in who would it happen to be from after you-asws? You-asws had said: ‘In my-asws son-asws’, and Allah-azwj has Gifted two sons to you-asws, so which of the two in your-asws presence is at the status which you-asws were from your-asws father-asws?’
فَقَالَ لِي هَذَا الَّذِي سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ لَيْسَ هَذَا وَقْتَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَدْ رَأَيْتَ مَا ابْتُلِينَا بِهِ مِنْ أَبِيكَ وَ لَسْتُ آمَنُ الْأَحْدَاثَ
He-asws said to me: ‘This which you are asking about, this isn’t it’s time for it’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! You-asws have seen what we are being tried with from your-asws father-asws, and there isn’t any safety for the deaths’.
فَقَالَ كَلَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ الَّذِي تَخَافُ كَانَ مِنِّي فِي ذَلِكَ حُجَّةٌ أَحْتَجُّ بِهَا عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلَى غَيْرِكَ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْإِمَامَ الْفَرْضُ عَلَيْهِ وَ الْوَاجِبُ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِذَا خَافَ الْفَوْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَنْ يَحْتَجَّ فِي الْإِمَامِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ بِحُجَّةٍ مَعْرُوفَةٍ مُبَيَّنَةٍ
He-asws said: ‘Never, if Allah-azwj so Desires! If that which you fear happens, there would be a Divine Authority from me-asws during that he-asws would argue with upon you, and upon others. Don’t you now that the Imam-asws, it is a necessity upon him-asws, and the Obligation from Allah-azwj, when he-asws fears the expiry upon himself-asws, he-asws would declare regarding the Imam-asws from after him-asws with well-known arguments, clear.
إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِلَّ قَوْماً بَعْدَ إِذْ هَداهُمْ حَتَّى يُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ ما يَتَّقُونَ فَطِبْ نَفْساً وَ طِيبَ بِأَنْفُسِ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّ الْأَمْرَ يَجِيءُ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا يَحْذَرُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ.
Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted is Saying in His-azwj Book: It was not for Allah to Let stray a people after having Guided them until He Clarifies to then what they should be guarding against [9:115], therefore make your own self good, and the selves of your companions, for the Command can come upon other than what they are being cautious of, if Allah-azwj so desires’’.[120]
2- ب، قرب الإسناد بِالْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع الْإِمَامُ إِذَا أَوْصَى إِلَى الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ بِشَيْءٍ فَفَوَّضَ إِلَيْهِ فَيَجْعَلُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ أَوْ كَيْفَ هُوَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا يُوصِي بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
(The book) ‘Qurb al Asnaad’, by the chains, said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘The Imam-asws, when he-asws bequeaths with something to the one-asws who will happen to be from after him-asws and delegates to him-asws, can he-asws make it to be wherever he-asws so desires, or how is it?’ He-asws said: ‘But rather he-asws would bequeath by the Command of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ حُكِيَ عَنْ جَدِّكَ
He said to him-asws: ‘It has been told to me from your-asws grandfather-asws’.
قَالَ أَ تَرَوْنَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْنَا نَجْعَلُهُ حَيْثُ نَشَاءُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ مُسَمًّى
He-asws said to him: ‘Are you viewing that this command is up to us-asws (and) we-asws make it to be wherever we-asws so desire to? No, by Allah-azwj! It is not except a Covenant from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man-asws so a man-asws, (each) named’.
فَقَالَ فَالَّذِي قُلْتُ لَكَ مِنْ هَذَا.
He (the narrator) said, ‘That which I had said to (him-asws) for you-asws, is from this’’.[121]
3- ج، الإحتجاج سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقُمِّيُّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الْقَائِمَ ع فِي حِجْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي يَا مَوْلَايَ- عَنِ الْعِلَّةِ الَّتِي تَمْنَعُ الْقَوْمَ مِنِ اخْتِيَارِ إِمَامٍ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ قَالَ مُصْلِحٍ أَوْ مُفْسِدٍ قُلْتُ مُصْلِحٍ
(The book) ‘Al Ihtijaj’ – Sa’ad Bin Abdullah Al Qummi who said,
‘I asked Al-Qaim-asws in the lap of his-asws father-asws. I said, ‘Inform me O my Master-asws, about the reach which the people are forbidden from choosing the Imam for themselves’. He-asws said: ‘A righteous one or a corrupt one?’ I said, ‘A righteous one’.
قَالَ هَلْ يَجُوزُ أَنْ تَقَعَ خِيْرَتُهُمْ عَلَى الْمُفْسِدِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَا يَعْلَمُ أَحَدٌ مَا يَخْطُرُ بِبَالِ غَيْرِهِ مِنْ صَلَاحٍ أَوْ فَسَادٍ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَهِيَ الْعِلَّةُ أَيَّدْتُهَا لَكَ بِبُرْهَانٍ يَقْبَلُ ذَلِكَ عَقْلُكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ
He-asws said: ‘Is it allowed that their choice would fall upon the corrupt after (the fact) that no one knows what is the choice in the mind of others, from the righteous or corrupt?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘So, it is the reason. I-asws shall support it with proof that your intellect would accept’. I said, ‘Yes’.
قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الرُّسُلِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَاهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْكُتُبَ وَ أَيَّدَهُمْ بِالْوَحْيِ وَ الْعِصْمَةِ إِذْ هُمْ أَعْلَامُ الْأُمَمِ وَ أَهْدَى أَنْ لَوْ ثَبَتَ الِاخْتِيَارُ وَ مِنْهُمْ مُوسَى وَ عِيسَى ع هَلْ يَجُوزُ مَعَ وُفُورِ عَقْلِهِمَا وَ كَمَالِ عِلْمِهِمَا إِذَا هُمَا بِالاخْتِيَارِ أَنْ تَقَعَ خِيْرَتُهُمَا عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِ وَ هُمَا يَظُنَّانِ أَنَّهُ مُؤْمِنٌ قُلْتُ لَا
He-asws said: ‘Inform me-asws about the Rasools-as, those Allah-azwj had Chosen them-as and Revealed the Books unto them-as and Supported them with the Revelation and the infallibility, when they-as are the flags of the communities and better Guided, that if the choice was affirmed, and from these are Musa-as and Isa-as, is it allowed with the fullness of both their-as intellects and perfection of their-as knowledge, when they-as are with the choice, that their-as choice might fall upon the hypocrite, while they-as both think that he is a Momin?’ I said, ‘No’.
قَالَ فَهَذَا مُوسَى كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ مَعَ وُفُورِ عَقْلِهِ وَ كَمَالِ عِلْمِهِ وَ نُزُولِ الْوَحْيِ عَلَيْهِ اخْتَارَ مِنْ أَعْيَانِ قَوْمِهِ وَ وُجُوهِ عَسْكَرِهِ لِمِيقَاتِ رَبِّهِ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَشُكَّ فِي إِيمَانِهِمْ وَ إِخْلَاصِهِمْ فَوَقَعَتْ خِيْرَتُهُ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ
He-asws said: ‘So this Musa-as, Speaker with Allah-azwj, along with the fullness of his-as intellect and perfection of his-as knowledge, and descent of the Revelation, chose seventy men from the supporters of his-as people and faces of his-as soldiers for the meeting his-as Lord-azwj, from the ones he-as had no doubt regarding their Eman and their sincerity, but his-as choice still fell upon the hypocrites.
قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ اخْتارَ مُوسى قَوْمَهُ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا لِمِيقاتِنا الْآيَةَ
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: And Musa chose seventy men of his community for Our Appointment. [7:155] – the Verse.
فَلَمَّا وَجَدْنَا اخْتِيَارَ مَنْ قَدِ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ لِلنُّبُوَّةِ وَاقِعاً عَلَى الْأَفْسَدِ دُونَ الْأَصْلَحِ وَ هُوَ يَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ الْأَصْلَحُ دُونَ الْأَفْسَدِ عَلِمْنَا أَنْ لَا اخْتِيَارَ لِمَنْ لَا يَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ وَ مَا تَكِنُّ الضَّمَائِرُ وَ تَنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُ السَّرَائِرُ وَ أَنْ لَا خَطَرَ لِاخْتِيَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ بَعْدَ وُقُوعِ خِيْرَةِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَى ذَوِي الْفَسَادِ. لَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَهْلَ الصَّلَاحِ.
So, when we find the choice of the one whom Allah-azwj had Chosen for the Prophet-hood, falling upon the corrupt instead of the righteous, and he-as thinks that it is the righteous instead of the corrupt, we know that the choice of the ones who do not know what is hidden in the chests, and what the consciences are, and the secrets are turned away from him, and that there is no danger in the choice of the Emigrants and the Helpers after the occurrence of the choice of the Prophets-as, (their choice fell) upon the ones with corruption, when they wanted the righteous people?’’.[122]
4- ل، الخصال ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَتِّيلٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مَنِيعِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: عُرِجَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ص السَّمَاءَ مِائَةً وَ عِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً مَا مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ أَوْصَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ بِالْوَلَايَةِ لِعَلِيٍّ وَ الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ ع أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَوْصَاهُ بِالْفَرَائِضِ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Hassan Bin Mteyl, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Manie Bin Al Hajjaj, from Yunus, from Al Sabbah Al Muzny,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There were Ascensions with the Prophet-saww to the sky, one hundred and twenty times. There was none from a time except and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Bequeathed to the Prophet-saww during it with the Wilayah of Ali-asws and the Imams-asws from after him-asws, more times than He-azwj Bequeathed to him-saww with the Obligations’’.[123]
5- ب، قرب الإسناد عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: كَانَ يَقُولُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ بِسَنَةٍ إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَهُ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مَا وَكَّدَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فِي شَيْءٍ مَا وَكَّدَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالْإِقْرَارِ بِالْإِمَامَةِ وَ مَا جَحَدَ الْعِبَادُ شَيْئاً مَا جَحَدُوهَا.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Asnaad’ – Ali, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, said, ‘He-asws said before he-asws passed away by a year, when his-asws family members had gathered to him-asws: ‘Allah-azwj has not Emphasised more upon the servants regarding anything what He-azwj has Emphasised with the acknowledgment of the Imamate, and the servants did not reject anything more than what they rejected it’’.[124]
6- ل، الخصال ابْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الزَّيَّاتِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ صَارَتِ الْإِمَامَةُ فِي وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع دُونَ الْحَسَنِ وَ هُمَا جَمِيعاً وَلَدَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ سِبْطَاهُ وَ سَيِّدَا شَبَابِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – Ibn Musa, from Hamza Bin Al Qasim Al Alawy, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn al Zayyat, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Al Mufazzal,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! How did the Imamate come to be in the sons-asws of Al-Husayn-asws instead of Al-Hassan-asws, and they-asws are both children of Rasool-Allah-saww and his-saww grandsons-asws, and chiefs of the youths of the inhabitants of the Paradise?’
فَقَالَ ع إِنَّ مُوسَى وَ هَارُونَ ع كَانَا نَبِيَّيْنِ مُرْسَلَيْنِ أَخَوَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ النُّبُوَّةَ فِي صُلْبِ هَارُونَ دُونَ صُلْبِ مُوسَى وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ
He-asws said: ‘Musa-as and Haroun-as were both Prophets-as, Messengers-as, brothers-as, but Allah-azwj Made the Prophet-hood to be in the lineage of Haroun-as instead of the lineage of Musa-as, and it did not happen to be for anyone that he should be saying, ‘Why did Allah-azwj Do that?’
وَ إِنَّ الْإِمَامَةَ خِلَافَةُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي صُلْبِ الْحُسَيْنِ دُونَ صُلْبِ الْحَسَنِ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَكِيمُ فِي أَفْعَالِهِ لا يُسْئَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ وَ هُمْ يُسْئَلُونَ الْخَبَرَ.
And the Imamate is the Caliphate of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, it isn’t for anyone that he should be saying, ‘Why Did Allah-azwj Make it to be in the lineage of Al-Husayn-asws instead of the lineage of Al-Hassan-asws?’, because Allah-azwj, He-azwj is the Wise in His-azwj Deeds. He cannot be questioned about what He Does, and they would be Questioned [21:23]’’.[125]
7- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ أَ تَرَوْنَ الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْنَا نَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ نَشَاءُ كَلَّا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَعَهْدٌ مَعْهُودٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَرَجُلٍ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, and Ibn Al Waleed both together from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Ibn Asbaat, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Amro bin Al Ash’as who said,
‘Are you viewing that the command is up to us-asws to place it wherever we-asws so desire to? Never! By Allah-azwj, it is to a pact pacted from Rasool-Allah-saww, to a man, so a man, until it ends up to its (rightful) Master-asws’’.[126]
8- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ أَ تَرَوْنَ الْمُوصِيَ مِنَّا يُوصِي إِلَى مَنْ يُرِيدُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ لَكِنَّهُ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ الْأَمْرُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Amro Bin Al Ash’as who said,
‘Are you viewing the bequeathed one-asws from us-asws can bequeath to one he-asws wants? No, by Allah-azwj! But it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man so a man, until the command ends up to its (rightful) Master-asws’’.[127]
9- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَ تَرَوْنَ الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَضَعَهُ فِيمَنْ شِئْنَا كَلَّا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع رَجُلٍ فَرَجُلٍ إِلَى أَنْ يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Al Hajjal, from Dawood Bin Yazeed, from the one who mentioned it,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Are you view the command is up to us-asws that we-asws place it in the one we-asws so desire to? Never! By Allah-azwj it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, a man for a man, until it ends up to the Master-asws of this command’’.[128]
10- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَسَّانَ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَ تَرَوْنَ الْوَصِيَّةَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْءٌ يُوصِي بِهِ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى مَنْ شَاءَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Amro Bin Usman, from Hassan, from Sadeyr,
‘From one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Are you viewing the bequest, rather it is something the man-asws bequeaths with to one he so desires to?’
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى نَفْسِهِ.
Then he-asws said: ‘But rather it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww. A man so a man, until it ends to himself-asws’’.[129]
11- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ قَالَ: ذَكَرَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الْأَوْصِيَاءَ وَ ذَكَرْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا مَا هُوَ إِلَّا إِلَى اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ وَاحِدٌ بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Umar Bin Aban who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws mentioned the successors-as and mentioned Ismail-as and said: ‘No, by Allah-azwj, O Abu Muhammad! That is not up to us-asws. It is not except up to Allah-azwj. He-saww Sends down one after one’’.[130]
12- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ أَ تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْنَا نَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ شِئْنَا كَلَّا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Asbaat, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Amro Bin Al Ash’as who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Are you viewing this command is up to us-asws, we-asws place it wherever we-asws so desire? Never! By Allah-azwj, it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man so a man, until it ends up to its Master-asws’’.[131]
13- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَيُّوبُ بْنُ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَهُ نَحْواً مِنْ عِشْرِينَ إِنْسَاناً فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَّا نَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ نَشَاءُ كَلَّا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَعَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يُسَمَّى رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Amro,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘We were approximately twenty persons in his-asws presence, and he-asws said: ‘Perhaps you all are viewing that this command is up to the man-asws from us-asws, we-asws place it wherever we-asws so desires to. Never! By Allah-azwj it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww naming a man, so a man, until it ends up to its Master-asws’’.[132]
14- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ وَ طَلَبْتُ وَ قَضَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَأَبَى اللَّهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from his father, from Al Batainy, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I-asws asked Him-azwj and sought and requested to Him-azwj to Make this command to Ismail, but Allah-azwj Refused except that He-azwj would Make it to Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws’’.[133]
15- ير، بصائر الدرجات الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمِصْرِيِّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْإِمَامَةَ عَهْدٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَعْهُودٌ لِرَجُلٍ مُسَمًّى لَيْسَ لِلْإِمَامِ أَنْ يَزْوِيَهَا عَمَّنْ يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Al Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Bakr Bin Salih Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Misry, from Usman Bin Aslam, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Surely, the Imamate is a pact from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, Pacted to a named man. It isn’t for the Imam-asws that he-asws impedes it from the one-asws who will happen to be after him-asws’’.[134]
16- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ كُلْثُومٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ لِإِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنٌ صَغِيرٌ يُحِبُّهُ وَ كَانَ هَوَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ هُوَ فُلَانٌ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Mansour, from Kulsum, from Abdul Rahman Al Khazzaz,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There was a young son for Ismail Bin Ibrahim-as, he-as used to love him and the opinion of Ismail-as was regarding him, but Allah-azwj Refused that and Said: “O Ismail-as! He (the successor-as) is so and so!”
فَلَمَّا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَ عَلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَجَاءَ وَصِيُّهُ وَ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْمَوْتُ فَافْعَلْ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ يَمُوتُ إِمَامٌ إِلَّا أَخْبَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَنْ يُوصِي.
When Allah-azwj decreed the expiry upon Ismail-as, he-as came to his-as successor-as and said: ‘O my-as son-as! When the death presents, then do as I-as have done’. Thus, due to that reason, an Imam-asws does not pass away except Allah-azwj Informs him-asws to whom he-asws should bequeath’’.[135]
17- ير، بصائر الدرجات السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَا مَاتَ مِنَّا عَالِمٌ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَنْ يُوصِي.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskam, from Hujr, from Humran,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘A knowledgeable one-asws from us-asws does not pass away until Allah-azwj Lets him-asws know to whom he-asws should bequeath’’.[136]
18- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا يَمُوتُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا حَتَّى يَعْرِفَ وَلِيَّهُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin Bashir and Ibn Fazzal, from Musanna Al Hannat, from Al Hassan Al Sayqal who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The man from us-asws does not pass away until he-asws knows his-asws (chosen) custodian-asws’’.[137]
19- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَيُوصِي إِلَيْهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Qasim, from Safwan, from Al Moallah Bin Abu Usman, from Al Moalla Bin Khunays,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws recognises the Imam-asws who is to be from after him-asws, so he-asws bequeaths to him-asws’’.[138]
20- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَا يَمُوتُ الْإِمَامُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ مَنْ يَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws does not pass away until he-asws knows who would happen to be after him-asws’’.[139]
21- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ الْخَزَّازِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْإِمَامُ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ali Bin Ismail, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazr Al Khazzaz, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws recognises the one who would happen to be from after him-asws’’.[140]
22- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ يَخْلُقُ ما يَشاءُ وَ يَخْتارُ قَالَ اخْتَارَ مُحَمَّداً وَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub – Muhammad Bin Sinan,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws regarding His-azwj Words: And your Lord Creates whatever He so Desires to and Chooses (whoever He so Desires to). [28:68], he-asws said: ‘He-azwj Chose Muhammad-saww and the People-asws of his-saww Household’’.
عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ مِنْ طِينٍ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ يَخْتارُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اخْتَارَنِي وَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي عَلَى جَمِيعِ الْخَلْقِ فَانْتَجَبَنَا فَجَعَلَنِيَ الرَّسُولَ وَ جَعَلَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع الْوَصِيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ما كانَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ يَعْنِي مَا جَعَلْتُ لِلْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَخْتَارُوا وَ لَكِنِّي أَخْتَارُ مَنْ أَشَاءُ
Ali Bin Al Ja’ad, from Shu’ba from Hammad Bin Maslama, from Anas (well known fabricator) who said,
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Created Adam-as from clay howsoever He-azwj so Desired, then Said: and Chooses (whoever He so Desires to) [28:68]. Allah-azwj Chose me-saww and the People-asws of my-saww Household over the entirety of the creatures. He-azwj Selected us-asws and Made me-saww the Rasool-saww and Made Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws the successor-asws, then Said: The choosing was not for them. [28:68], meaning: “I-azwj did not Make it for the servants that they should be choosing, but I-azwj Choose the one I-azwj so Desire to”.
فَأَنَا وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي صَفْوَةُ اللَّهِ وَ خِيَرَتُهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي تَنْزِيهاً لِلَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ كُفَّارُ مَكَّةَ
Thus, I-saww and the People-asws of my-saww Household are the elites of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Choice from His-azwj creatures. Then He-azwj Said: Glorious is Allah – a Disapproval of Allah-azwj – from what they are associating [28:68] with Him-azwj, Kafirs of Makkah.
ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ رَبُّكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَعْلَمُ ما تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ مِنْ بُغْضِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَكَ وَ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ وَ ما يُعْلِنُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ مِنَ الْحُبِّ لَكَ وَ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ.
Then He-azwj Said: ‘And your Lord – O Muhammad-saww, Knows what their chests are concealing – from the hatred of the hypocrites to you-saww and for the People-asws of your-saww Household, and what they are manifesting [28:69] with their tongues, from the love for you-saww and for the People-asws of your-saww Household’’.
يف، الطرائف رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُؤْمِنٍ فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي تَفْسِيرِ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ رَبُّكَ يَخْلُقُ ما يَشاءُ وَ يَخْتارُ ما كانَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ رَبُّكَ يَخْلُقُ ما يَشاءُ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلَقَ آدَمَ وَ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al-Taraaif’ – It is reported by Muhammad Bin Momin in his book regarding the interpretation of the Words of the Exalted: And your Lord Creates whatever He so Desires to and Chooses (whoever He so Desires to). The choosing was not for them. [28:68]. He said, ‘I asked Rasool-Allah-saww, ‘And your Lord Creates whatever He so Desires to [28:68]. He-saww said: ‘Surely, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Created Adam-as’, and mentioned similar to it’’.[141]
23- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب ابْنُ جَرِيرٍ الطَّبَرِيُ لَمَّا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ص يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى القَبَائِلِ جَاءَ إِلَى بَنِي كِلَابٍ فَقَالُوا نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا الْأَمْرُ بَعْدَكَ
(The book) ‘Al-Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub – Ibn Jareer Al-Tabari, ‘When the Prophet-saww exposed himself-saww to the tribes, he-saww came to the clan of Kilab. They said, ‘We shall pledge allegiance to you-saww upon (a stipulation) that the command would happen to be for us after you-saww’.
فَقَالَ الْأَمْرُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ كَانَ فِيكُمْ وَ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِكُمْ فَمَضَوْا وَ لَمْ يُبَايِعُوهُ وَ قَالُوا لَا نَضْرِبُ لِحَرْبِكَ بِأَسْيَافِنَا ثُمَّ تَحْكُمُ عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَنَا.
He-saww said: ‘The command is for Allah-azwj, so if He-azwj so desires, it would happen to be among you, and (if He-azwj so Desires) if would happen to be among others’. They went away and did not pledge allegiance to him-saww and they said, ‘We will not strike with our swords for your-saww wars then others would rule upon us’’.
الْمَاوَرْدِيُّ فِي أَعْلَامِ النُّبُوَّةِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَ قَدْ أَرَادَ بِهِ غِيلَةً يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا لِي إِنْ أَسْلَمْتُ فَقَالَ لَكَ مَا لِلْإِسْلَامِ وَ عَلَيْكَ مَا عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ أَ لَا تَجْعَلُنِي الْوَالِيَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا لِقَوْمِكَ وَ لَكِنْ لَكَ أَعِنَّةُ الْخَيْلِ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْقِصَّةَ.
Al-Mawardy in (the book) ‘A’alam Al-Nabuwwah’ – Aamir Bin Al-Tufayl said to the Prophet-saww, and they had wanted the assassination with him-saww, ‘What would be for me if I were to become a Muslim?’ He-saww said: ‘For you would be what is for Al-Islam, and against you would be what is against Al-Islam’. He said, ‘Can you-saww not make me the ruler from after you-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘That isn’t for you nor for your people, but for you would be the support of the cavalry to battle in the Way of Allah-azwj’ – the story’’.[142]
24- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلَ غُلَاماً فِي عِصَابَةٍ فِيهَا مَنْ هُوَ أَرْضَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهُ فَقَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ.
(The book) ‘Al-Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub – Abu Zarr-ra from the Prophet-saww: ‘One who utilises (employ) a boy in a group wherein is one who is more pleasing to Allah-azwj than him, so he has betrayed Allah-azwj’’.[143]
25- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ وَ نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ نَحْوٌ مِنْ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلًا فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا وَ قَالَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ فِي الْإِمَامَةِ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنَّا يَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَعَهْدٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى رِجَالٍ مُسَمَّيْنَ رَجُلٍ فَرَجُلٍ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا.
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Abdullah Bin Ahmad Bin Masoud, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al Halby, from Abdullah Bin Nukeyr, from Amro Bin Al Ash’as who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying and we were approximately twenty men in the house with him-asws, and he-asws turned towards us and said: ‘Perhaps you all are view in that this command regarding the Imamate is up to the man-asws from us-asws, he-asws can place it wherever he-asws so desires. By Allah-azwj, it is a pact from Allah-azwj descended unto Rasool-Allah-saww to named men, a man so a man, until it ends up to its Master-asws’’.[144]
باب 4 وجوب معرفة الإمام و أنه لا يعذر الناس بترك الولاية و أن من مات لا يعرف إمامه أو شك فيه مات ميتة جاهلية و كفر و نفاق
CHAPTER 4 – OBLIGATION OF RECOGNISING THE IMAM-asws AND THAT THE PEOPLE CANNOT BE EXCUSED FOR NEGLECTING THE WILAYAH, AND THAT ONE WHO DIES NOT HAVING RECOGNISED HIS IMAM-asws OR DOUBTS IN HIM-asws, DIES A DEATH OF THE PRE-ISLAMIC PERIOD AND KUFR AND HYCPORISY
1- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ الدَّهَّانِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ وَ هُوَ لَا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – My father, from Al Nazar, from Yahya Al Halby, from Bashir Al Dahhan who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies and he had not recognised his Imam-asws, died a death of the pre-Islamic period’.
فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالطَّاعَةِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَصْحَابَ عَلِيٍّ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَأْتَمُّونَ بِمَنْ لَا يُعْذَرُ النَّاسُ بجهالة [بِجَهَالَتِهِ] لَنَا كَرَائِمُ الْقُرْآنِ وَ نَحْنُ أَقْوَامٌ افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ طَاعَتَنَا وَ لَنَا الْأَنْفَالُ وَ لَنَا صَفْوُ الْمَالِ.
Upon you all is to be with the obedience. You have seen the companions of Ali-asws and you are taking an Imam-asws with one-asws, the people have no excuse to be ignorant of him-asws. For us-asws are the honours of the Quran and we-asws are the people-asws Allah-azwj has Necessitated obedience to us-asws, and for us are the spoils of war, and for us-asws is the clean wealth’’.[145]
2- سن، المحاسن ابْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَعِ عِيسَى بْنِ السَّرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَصْلُحُ إِلَّا بِالْإِمَامِ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَ أَحْوَجُ مَا يَكُونُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى مَعْرِفَتِهِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُهُ هَذِهِ وَ أَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ يَقُولُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أَمْرٍ حَسَنٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – Ibn Fazzal, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Abu Al Yas’a Isa Bin Al Sary who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The earth cannot be correct except by the Imam-asws, and the one who dies not having recognised his Imam-asws, would have died a death of the pre-Islamic period, and the neediest what one of you can happen to be to recognising him-asws is when his soul reaches this’ – and he-asws gestured with his-asws hand to his-asws chest’, ‘He would say, ‘I was upon a beautiful matter’’.[146]
3- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ تَبِعُوا عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ تَرَكُوا عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ اهْتَدَوْا
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – My father, from Al Nazr, from Yahya Al Halby, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the words of Rasool-Allah-saww: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’. He-asws said: ‘Yes, if the people had followed Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws and left Abdul Malik Bin Marwan, they would have been rightly guided’.
فَقُلْنَا مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً مِيتَةَ كُفْرٍ فَقَالَ لَا مِيتَةَ ضَلَالٍ.
We said, ‘One who dies not having recognised his Imam-asws would have died a death of the pre-Islamic period, (is it) death of Kufr?’ He-asws said: ‘No, death of straying’’.[147]
4- سن، المحاسن النَّضْرُ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبِي مَنْ مَاتَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – Al Nazr, from Yahya, from Ayoub Bin Al Hurr who said,
‘I heard abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘My-asws father-asws said: ‘One who dies not having an Imam-asws for him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[148]
5- سن، المحاسن مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ النَّضْرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي الصَّادِقُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامِ جَمَاعَةٍ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Al Numan Al Nakhaie, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira Al Nazry who said, ‘I heard Usman Bin Al Mugheira saying,
‘It was narrated to me by Al-Sadiq-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies without an Imam-asws of a congregation dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’.
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَلَقِيتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْنَا فَمَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً قَالَ مِيتَةَ كُفْرٍ وَ ضَلَالٍ وَ نِفَاقٍ.
Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira said, ‘I met Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws. He-asws said: ‘Yes’. We said, ‘So he dies a death of the pre-Islamic period?’ He-asws said: ‘Death of Kufr, and straying, and hypocrisy’’.[149]
6- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ فَمَوْتُهُ مِيتَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ وَ لَا يُعْذَرُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى يَعْرِفُوا إِمَامَهُمْ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ هُوَ عَارِفٌ لِإِمَامِهِ لَا يَضُرُّهُ تَقَدُّمُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَوْ تَأَخُّرُهُ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ عَارِفاً لِإِمَامِهِ كَانَ كَمَنْ هُوَ مَعَ الْقَائِمِ فِي فُسْطَاطِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – My father, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Al Fuzeyl who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him so his death would be a death of the pre-Islamic period, and the people are not excused until they recognise their Imam-asws, and the one who dies and has recognised his Imam-asws, the advancing of this matter (Al-Qaim-asws) or its delay would not harm him, and one who dies having recognised his Imam-asws, would be like the one who is with Al-Qaim-asws in his-asws tent’’.[150]
7- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كُلُّ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ الْوَاقِفُ كَافِرٌ وَ النَّاصِبُ مُشْرِكٌ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Mutawakkal, from Al Himeyri, from Al Hassan Bin Tareyf, from Salih Bin Abu Hammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’. I said to him-asws, ‘Everyone who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and the one stopped is a Kafir, and the Hostile one (Nasibi), a polytheist’’.[151]
8- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا يَحْيَى مَنْ بَاتَ لَيْلَةً لَا يَعْرِفُ فِيهَا إِمَامَ زَمَانِهِ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Howza, from al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Yahya Bin Abdullah,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘O Yahya! One who spends the night not having recognised during it the Imam-asws of his time, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[152]
9- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Abdul Malik Bin Utbah, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies not having recognised his Imam-asws dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[153]
10- ني، الغيبة للنعماني الْكُلَيْنِيُّ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ دِينَهُ رَأْيَهُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى.
(The book) ‘Ghaybah’ of Al Numani – Al Kulayni, from a number of his companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws regarding His-azwj Words: And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]. He-asws said: ‘One who takes his opinion as his religion without an Imam-asws from the Imams-asws of the guidance’’.[154]
11- ني، الغيبة للنعماني الْكُلَيْنِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَنْ أَشْرَكَ مَعَ إِمَامٍ إِمَامَتُهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَيْسَتْ إِمَامَتُهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ كَانَ مُشْرِكاً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghaybah’ of al Numani – Al Kulayni, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from one of his men,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One who associates with an Imam-asws in his-asws Imamate from the Presence of Allah-azwj, and imam whose imamate isn’t from Allah-azwj, would be a Polytheist’’.[155]
12- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ الْخَثْعَمِيِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلٌ يَتَوَلَّاكُمْ وَ يَبْرَأُ مِنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَ يُحَلِّلُ حَلَالَكُمْ وَ يُحَرِّمُ حَرَامَكُمْ وَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الْأَمْرَ فِيكُمْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْكُمْ إِلَى غَيْرِكُمْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ الْقَادَةُ وَ إِذَا اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا هَذَا قُلْنَا هَذَا
(The book) ‘Al Ghaybah’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Riyah, from Ahmad Bin Ali Al Himeyri, from Al Husayn Bin Ayoub, from Abdul Kareem Bin Al Khas’amy, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘One who befriends you (Imams-asws) and disavows from your-asws enemies, and considers your-asws Permissible(s) as being Permissible, and considers your-asws Prohibitions as being Prohibited, and claims that the command is among you-asws not going out from you-asws to others except that he saying that they had differed (in Saqifa) regarding what was between them and they are the guiding imams, and then they united upon a man and said, ‘This one!’ We say, ‘This one!’’
فَقَالَ ع إِنْ مَاتَ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَدْ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
He-asws said: ‘If he dies upon this, so he has dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[156]
13- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلٌ يَتَوَالَى عَلِيّاً وَ يَتَبَرَّأُ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ وَ يَقُولُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ يَقُولُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ الْقَادَةُ فَلَسْتُ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمُ الْإِمَامُ وَ إِذَا اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ أَخَذْتُ بِقَوْلِهِ وَ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْأَمْرَ فِيهِمْ
(The book) ‘Al haybah’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Qurshy, from Abu Ja’far Al Hamdany, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Sama’at Bin Mihran who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man who befriends Ali-asws and disavows from his-asws enemy and says everything he-asws says except that he says, ‘They had differed (in Saqifa) regarding what was between them, and they are the guiding imams. He doesn’t know which of them is the Imam-asws, and when they unite upon a man, he takes with his word, and he had recognised that the command is among them’.
قَالَ إِنْ مَاتَ هَذَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْقُرْآنِ تَأْوِيلٌ يَجْرِي كَمَا يَجْرِي اللَّيْلُ وَ النَّهَارُ وَ كَمَا تَجْرِي الشَّمْسُ وَ الْقَمَرُ فَإِذَا جَاءَ تَأْوِيلُ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ وَقَعَ فَمِنْهُ مَا قَدْ جَاءَ وَ مِنْهُ مَا يَجِيءُ.
He-asws said: ‘If this one dies upon that, he dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’. Then he-asws said: ‘For the Quran there is an interpretation flowing just as the night and the day flow, and as the sun and the moon flow. So, when there comes the interpretation of something from it, it will occur. From it has come and from it is what will be coming’’.[157]
14- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ: وَصَفْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلًا يَتَوَالَى أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ يَتَبَرَّأُ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ وَ يَقُولُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ يَقُولُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُمُ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ الْقَادَةُ وَ لَسْتُ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمُ الْإِمَامُ وَ إِذَا اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى وَجْهٍ وَاحِدٍ أَخَذْنَا بِقَوْلِهِ وَ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْأَمْرَ فِيهِمْ رَحِمَهُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً
(The book) ‘Al Ghaybah’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Yahya Bin Zakariya, from Ali Bin Sayf, from his father, from Humran who said,
‘I described to Abu Abdullah-asws a man who befriends Amir Al-Momineen-asws and disavows from his-asws enemies and say everything he-asws says except that he is saying, ‘They differed (in Saqifa) regarding what was between them and they are their guiding imams, and I don’t know which of them is the Imam-asws, and when they had united upon one face, we take with his word, and I have recognised that the command is among them all, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on them all’’.
فَقَالَ إِنْ مَاتَ هَذَا مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
He-asws said: ‘The death of this one is a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[158]
15- كش، رجال الكشي حَمْدَوَيْهِ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْأَعْوَرِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ يَقُولُ مَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ كَانَتْ مِيتَتُهُ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَأَقُولُ بَلَى فَيَقُولُ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ فَأَقُولُ أَئِمَّتِي آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَيَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَسْمَعُكَ عَرَفْتَ إِمَاماً
(The book) ‘Rijal Al Kashy’ – Hamdawiya and Ibrahim, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan, from Fuzeyl Al Awr, from Abu Ubeyda al Haza’a who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Salim Bin Abu Hafs said, ‘Has it not reached you that one who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him his death would be a death of the pre-Islamic period?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘Who is your Imam-asws?’ I said, ‘May Imams-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’. He said, ‘By Allah-azwj! I did not hear you recognizing an Imam-asws’.
قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَيْحَ سَالِمٍ وَ مَا يَدْرِي سَالِمٌ مَا مَنْزِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ مَنْزِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ يَا زِيَادُ أَفْضَلُ وَ أَعْظَمُ مِمَّا يَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ سَالِمٌ وَ النَّاسُ أَجْمَعُونَ.
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Woe be unto Salim! And doesn’t Salim know what the status of the Imam-asws is? The status of the Imam-asws, O Ziyad, is superior and more magnificent than what Salim and the people altogether are going to’’.[159]
16- فس، تفسير القمي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَا يُعْذِرُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَحَداً يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لَمْ أَعْلَمْ أَنَّ وُلْدَ فَاطِمَةَ هُمُ الْوُلَاةُ عَلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً وَ فِي شِيعَةِ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ خَاصَّةً يا عِبادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ الْآيَةَ.
Tafseer Al Qummi – Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Kareem, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj will not Excuse on the Day of Qiyamah anyone who says, ‘O Lord-azwj! I did not know that the sons-asws of (Syeda) Fatima-asws, they were the governors upon the people, all of them’, and regarding the Shias of the sons-asws of Fatima-asws in particular this Verse was Revealed: Say: ‘O My servants, those who have been extravagant upon themselves! Do not despair from Mercy of Allah, [39:53] – the Verse’’.[160]
17- ب، قرب الإسناد ابْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ يَنْظُرَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَتَوَالَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ يَتَبَرَّأْ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِمْ وَ يَأْتَمَّ بِالْإِمَامِ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ نَظَرَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَ نَظَرَ إِلَى اللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Asnaad’ – Ibn Isa, from Al Bazanty,
‘From Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘On whom it cheers that there would not happen to be a veil between him and Allah-azwj until he looks as Allah-azwj (in anticipation) and Allah-azwj Looks at him (with Consideration), then let him befriend the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww and disavow from their-asws enemies, and take with the Imam-asws from them-asws, for he, when he would be like that, Allah-azwj would Look at him (with Consideration) and he would look at Allah-azwj (in anticipation)’’.[161]
18- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِإِسْنَادِ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مِنْ وُلْدِي مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَ يُؤْخَذُ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ الْإِسْلَامِ.
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbaar Al-Reza-asws, by the chain of Al-Tameemi, from Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him from my-asws sons-asws dies a death of the pre-Islamic period, and would be seized with what he had done during the pre-Islamic period and Al-Islam’’.[162]
19- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي أَبُو عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ قَاسِمِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ عَنْ مُشِيرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ أَخِي الْعَوَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِلَّا مَنْ تابَ وَ آمَنَ وَ عَمِلَ صالِحاً قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّهُ تَابَ وَ آمَنَ وَ عَمِلَ صَالِحاً وَ لَمْ يَهْتَدِ إِلَى وَلَايَتِنَا وَ مَوَدَّتِنَا وَ مَعْرِفَةِ فَضْلِنَا مَا أَغْنَى عَنْهُ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Abu Amro, from IbnUqda, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Bazie, from Qasim Bin Al Zahhak, from Musheyr Bin Howshab brother of Al Awwam, from Abu Saeed Al Hamdany,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws: Except one who repents and believes and does righteous deeds, [19:60]. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! If he were to repent and believe and do righteous deeds and is not guided to our-asws Wilyaha and our-asws cordiality and recognises our-asws merits, that would not avail him anything’’.[163]
20- ع، علل الشرائع عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ فِيمَا كَتَبَ إِلَيَّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمْدَانَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لِأَيِّ عِلَّةٍ لَمْ يَسَعْنَا إِلَّا أَنْ نَعْرِفَ كُلَّ إِمَامٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ ص وَ يَسَعُنَا أَنْ لَا نَعْرِفَ كُلَّ إِمَامٍ قَبْلَ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ لِاخْتِلَافِ الشَّرَائِعِ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Ali Bin Hatim among what he wrote to me from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Hamdan Bin Al Husayn, from Al Husayn Bin Al Waleed, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘For which reason there is no leeway for us except that we recognise every Imam-asws after the Prophet-saww and there is leeway for us if we do not recognise every Imam-as before the Prophet-as?’ He-asws said: ‘Due to the different Laws’’.[164]
21- مع، معاني الأخبار ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلَالِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ ضَالًّا
(The book) ‘Ma’ani Al Akhbaar’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Al Barqy, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Aslama, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad al Hashimi, from Ibn Uzina, from Aban Bin Abu Ayyash, from Suleym Bin Qays Al Hilali,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘What is the least what can happen to be to stray a man?’
قَالَ أَنْ لَا يَعْرِفَ مَنْ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَ فَرَضَ وَلَايَتَهُ وَ جَعَلَهُ حُجَّةً فِي أَرْضِهِ وَ شَاهَدَهُ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ
He-asws said: ‘If he does not recognise who Allah-azwj has Commanded with obeying him-asws and Obligated his-asws Wilayah and Made him-asws a Divine Authority in His-azwj earth, and His-azwj witness upon His-azwj creatures’.
قُلْتُ فَمَنْ هُمْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَ الَّذِينَ قَرَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِنَفْسِهِ وَ نَبِيِّهِ فَقَالَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ
I said, ‘So, who are they, O Amir Al-Momineen-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Those whom Allah-azwj has Paired with Himself-azwj and His-azwj Prophet-saww, so He-azwj Said: O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you. [4:59]’.
قَالَ فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ وَ قُلْتُ أَوْضَحْتَ لِي وَ فَرَّجْتَ عَنِّي وَ أَذْهَبْتَ كُلَّ شَكٍّ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِي.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I kissed his-asws head and said, ‘You-asws have clarified for me and relieved from me and done away every doubt which was in my heart’’.[165]
22- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَطَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ خَرَجَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ مَا خَلَقَ الْعِبَادَ إِلَّا لِيَعْرِفُوهُ فَإِذَا عَرَفُوهُ عَبَدُوهُ فَإِذَا عَبَدُوهُ اسْتَغْنَوْا بِعِبَادَتِهِ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ مَا سِوَاهُ
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Al Husayn Bin Ubeydullah, from Ibn Abu Usman, from Abdul Kareem Bin Ubeydullah, from Salama Bin Ata,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws came out to his-asws companions and said: ‘O you people! Allah-azwj, Mighty and Majestic is His-azwj Mention did not Create the servants except for them to recognise Him-azwj. So when they have recognised Him-azwj, they worship Him-azwj, and when they worship Him-azwj they become needles by worshipping Him-azwj from worshipping the ones besides Him-azwj’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي فَمَا مَعْرِفَةُ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَعْرِفَةُ أَهْلِ كُلِّ زَمَانٍ إِمَامَهُمُ الَّذِي يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ طَاعَتُهُ.
A man said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! May my father and my mother be (sacrificed) for you-asws! What is the recognition of Allah-azwj?’ He-asws said: ‘Recognition of the people of the every era their Imam-asws, the one-asws it is Obligated upon them to obey him-asws’’.[166]
23- فس، تفسير القمي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَا أَبَانُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَطْلُبُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَ هُمْ يُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ وَ وَيْلٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَ هُمْ بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ كافِرُونَ
Tafseer Al Qummi – Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Jameela, from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘O Aban! Allah-azwj does not Demand from the Polytheists the Zakat of their wealth and they are associating with Him-azwj, where He-azwj Said: And woe be unto those who associate!’ [41:6] Those who are not giving the Zakat and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter [41:7]’.
قُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ ذَاكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَسِّرْهُ لِي
I said to him-asws, ‘How is that so? May I be sacrificed for you-asws, interpret it for me’.
فَقَالَ وَيْلٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا بِالْإِمَامِ الْأَوَّلِ وَ هُمْ بِالْأَئِمَّةِ الْآخِرِينَ كَافِرُونَ يَا أَبَانُ إِنَّمَا دَعَا اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ إِلَى الْإِيمَانِ بِهِ فَإِذَا آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْفَرَائِضُ.
He-asws said: ‘Woe be to the Polytheists, those who are associating with the first Imam-asws and they are disbelieving in the latter Imams-asws. O Aban! But rather Allah-azwj Called the servants to the believing in Him-azwj, so when they had believed in Allah-azwj and in His-azwj Rasool-saww, Obligated the Obligations upon them’’.[167]
24- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام فِيمَا كَتَبَ الرِّضَا ع لِلْمَأْمُونِ مِنْ شَرَائِعِ الدِّينِ مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يَعْرِفُ أَئِمَّتَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
(The book) ‘Uyoon Al-Akhbaar Al-Reza-asws’ – Among what Al-Reza-asws wrote to Al-Mamoun from the Laws of the Religion: ‘One who dies not recognising his Imams-asws, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[168]
25- ثو، ثواب الأعمال أَبِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ جَالِساً وَ عِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع إِذْ قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – My father, from Abdullah Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Ali, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafy, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq, from Abu Haroun Al Abady, from Abu Saeed Al Khudry who said,
‘One day Rasool-Allah-saww was seated and in his-saww presence were a number of his-saww companions, among them being Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, when he-saww said: ‘One who says, ‘There is no god except Allah-azwj’, would enter the Paradise’.
فَقَالَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ
Two men from his-saww companions said, ‘We are saying, ‘There is no god except Allah-azwj’’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّمَا تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا وَ مِنْ شِيعَتِهِ الَّذِينَ أَخَذَ رَبُّنَا مِيثَاقَهُمْ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘But rather the testimony of ‘There is no god except Allah-azwj’ would be Accepted from this one-asws and from his-asws Shias, those our Lord-azwj Took their Covenant’.
فَقَالَ الرَّجُلَانِ فَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ عَلِيٍّ ع ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَامَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ لَا تُحِلَّا عَقْدَهُ وَ لَا تَجْلِسَا مَجْلِسَهُ وَ لَا تُكَذِّبَا حَدِيثَهُ.
The two men said, ‘We are saying, ‘There is no god except Allah-azwj’. So, Rasool-Allah-saww placed his-saww hand upon the head of Ali-asws, then said: ‘Its sign is that you two will not loosen his-asws covenant, nor sit in his-asws seat, nor belie his-asws narrations’’.[169]
26- ثو، ثواب الأعمال أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ السَّرِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Barqy, from Abdul Azeem Al Hasany, from Muhammad Bin Umar, from Hammad Bin usman, from Isa Bin Al Sarry who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies not having recognised his Imam-asws dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَحْوَجُ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى مَعْرِفَتِهِ إِذَا بَلَغَ نَفْسُهُ هَذِهِ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أَمْرٍ حَسَنٍ.
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The neediest what one can be to recognising him-asws is when his soul reaches this’ – and he-asws gestured with his-asws hand to his-asws chest and he will say, ‘I was on a beautiful matter’’.[170]
27- ثو، ثواب الأعمال أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مِنَّا الْإِمَامُ الْمَفْرُوضُ طَاعَتُهُ مَنْ جَحَدَهُ مَاتَ يَهُودِيّاً أَوْ نَصْرَانِيّاً وَ اللَّهِ مَا تَرَكَ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ مُنْذُ قَبَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ آدَمَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ يُهْتَدَى بِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ حُجَّةً عَلَى الْعِبَادِ وَ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ هَلَكَ وَ مَنْ لَزِمَهُ نَجَا حَقّاً عَلَى اللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Barqy, from Ibn Mihran, from a man, from Abu Al Magra, from Abu Zareeh, from Abu Hamza,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘From us-asws is the Imam-asws, the one-asws obedience to him-asws is Obligatory. One who rejects him-asws dies as a Jew or a Christian. By Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj has not left the earth, since Allah-azwj Captured (the soul of) Adam-as, except and therein is an Imam-asws they are being guided by him-asws to Allah-azwj, a Divine Authority upon the servants; and one who neglects him-asws is destroyed, and one who necessitates him-asws would attain salvation, being a right upon Allah-azwj’’.[171]
28- ير، بصائر الدرجات ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْأَعْوَرِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ: كُنَّا زَمَانَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع حِينَ قُبِضَ نَتَرَدَّدُ كَالْغَنَمِ لَا رَاعِيَ لَهَا فَلَقِيَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ قُلْتُ أَئِمَّتِي آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour, from Fuzeyl Al Awr, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a who said,
‘We were in the era of Abu Ja’far-asws. When he-asws passed away, we hesitated like the sheep having no shepherd for them. Then we met Salim Bin Abu Hafsa and he said, ‘O Abu Ubeyda! Who is your Imam-asws?’ I said, ‘My Imams-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.
فَقَالَ هَلَكْتَ وَ أَهْلَكْتَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَنَا وَ أَنْتَ مَعِي أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً قُلْتُ بَلَى لَعَمْرِي فَرَزَقَنِي اللَّهُ الْمَعْرِفَةَ
He said, ‘You are destroyed and will destroy (others). Did you not hear, I, and you were with me, Abu Ja’far-asws and he-asws said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws upon him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period?’ I said, ‘Yes, by my life! May Allah-azwj Grace me the recognition’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ مِنَّا مَيِّتٌ حَتَّى يُخَلِّفَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ وَ يَسِيرُ بِمِثْلِ سِيرَتِهِ وَ يَدْعُو إِلَى مِثْلِ الَّذِي دَعَا إِلَيْهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Salim Bin Abu Hafsa said such and such to me’. He-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Ubeyda! It is so that not one of us-asws passes away until he-asws leaves behind from after him-asws, one-asws who does similar to his-asws work, and travels with the like of his-asws way, and calls to the like of that which he-asws had called to.
يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْ مَا أَعْطَى دَاوُدَ أَنْ أَعْطَى سُلَيْمَانَ
O Abu Ubeydah! He-azwj did not Prevent what He-azwj had Given to Dawood-as, He-azwj Gave it to Suleyman-as’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ لَا يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ بَيِّنَةً.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then he-asws said: ‘O Abu Ubeyda! Surely, when the Qaim-asws of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-asws will judge with the judgment of Dawood-as and Suleyman-as, not asking the people for proof’’.[172]
29- سن، المحاسن مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ مَنْ دَانَ اللَّهَ بِعِبَادَةٍ يُجْهِدُ فِيهَا نَفْسَهُ بِلَا إِمَامٍ عَادِلٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ سَعْيَهُ غَيْرُ مَقْبُولٍ وَ هُوَ ضَالٌّ مُتَحَيِّرٌ وَ مَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ شَاةٍ ضَلَّتْ عَنْ رَاعِيهَا وَ قَطِيعِهَا فَتَاهَتْ ذَاهِبَةً وَ جَائِيَةً يَوْمَهَا
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘One who professes to Allah-azwj with worship, striving in it himself without a just Imam-asws from Allah-azwj, then his striving is without acceptance, and he will stray confused, and his example is like an example of a sheep having strayed from its shepherd and its flock. So it wanders around going and coming during its day.
فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَنَّهَا اللَّيْلُ بَصُرَتْ بِقَطِيعِ غَنَمٍ مَعَ رَاعِيهَا فَجَاءَتْ إِلَيْهَا فَبَاتَتْ مَعَهَا فِي رَبَضِهَا فَلَمَّا أَنْ سَاقَ الرَّاعِي قَطِيعَهُ أَنْكَرَتْ رَاعِيَهَا وَ قَطِيعَهَا فَهَجَمَتْ مُتَحَيِّرَةً تَطْلُبُ رَاعِيَهَا وَ قَطِيعَهَا فَبَصُرَتْ بِسَرْحِ قَطِيعِ غَنَمٍ آخَرَ فَعَمَدَتْ نَحْوَهَا وَ حَنَّتْ إِلَيْهَا فَصَاحَ بِهَا الرَّاعِي الْحَقِي بِقَطِيعِكِ فَإِنَّكِ تَائِهَةٌ مُتَحَيِّرَةٌ قَدْ ضَلَلْتِ عَنْ رَاعِيكِ وَ قَطِيعِكِ
When the night shields it, it sees a flock of sheep with its shepherd. So it comes to it and spends the night with it in their precinct. When the shepherd ushers his flock, it is denied their shepherd and their flock. So it becomes confused seeking its own shepherd and its own flock. Then it sees another flock of sheep, and it deliberates around it and arrives to it. But, the shepherd shouts at it, ‘Join up with your own flock, for you are wandering confused. You are lost from your shepherd and your flock!’
فَهَجَمَتْ ذَعِرَةً مُتَحَيِّرَةً لَا رَاعِيَ لَهَا يُرْشِدُهَا إِلَى مَرْعَاهَا أَوْ يَرُدَّهَا فَبَيْنَا هِيَ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا اغْتَنَمَ الذِّئْبُ ضَيْعَتَهَا فَأَكَلَهَا
So it panics, confused, there being no shepherd for it to guide it to its pastures or return it. While it is like that when the wolf takes advantage of it being lost and devours it.
وَ هَكَذَا يَا مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ لَا إِمَامَ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَادِلٌ أَصْبَحَ تَائِهاً مُتَحَيِّراً إِنْ مَاتَ عَلَى حَالِهِ تِلْكَ مَاتَ مِيتَةَ كُفْرٍ وَ نِفَاقٍ وَ اعْلَمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنَّ أَئِمَّةَ الْحَقِّ وَ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ عَلَى دِينِ اللَّهِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ.
And like that, O Muhammad Bin Muslim! One from this community wakes up in the morning and there is no just Imam-asws from Allah-azwj for him becomes wandering confused. If he were to dies upon that state of his, would die a death of Kufr and hypocrisy. And know, O Muhammad! The Imams-asws of the truth and their-asws followers are upon the Religion of Allah-azwj to its end’’.[173]
30- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْقَطَوَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ اعْلَمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنَّ أَئِمَّةَ الْحَقِّ وَ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ هُمُ الَّذِينَ عَلَى دِينِ اللَّهِ وَ إِنَّ أَئِمَّةَ الْجَوْرِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ عَنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَ الْحَقِّ فَقَدْ ضَلُّوا وَ أَضَلُّوا فَأَعْمَالُهُمُ الَّتِي يَعْمَلُونَهَا كَرَمادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي يَوْمٍ عاصِفٍ لا يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا عَلى شَيْءٍ ذلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلالُ الْبَعِيدُ.
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl Bin Ibrahim, and Sa’adan Bin Is’haq and Ahmad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abdullah and Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Qatwani altogether from Ibn Mahboub, similar to it and in it,
‘Know, O Muhammad, that the Imams-asws of the truth and their-asws followers, they are those upon the Religion of Allah-azwj and that the tyrannical imams are isolated from the Religion of Allah-azwj and the truth, for they have strayed and are straying (others). Thus, their deeds which they are doing: their deeds are like ashes the wind blows hard upon during a stormy day. They are not able upon anything from what they are earning. That is the far straying [14:18]’’.[174]
31- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ وَ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ وَ ابْنِ هَاشِمٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلَالِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ سَلْمَانَ وَ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَ مِنَ الْمِقْدَادِ حَدِيثاً عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri both together, from Al Yaqteeni and Ibn Yazeed and Ibn Hashim altogether, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Uzina, from Aban Bin Abu Ayyash, from Suley Bin Qays Al Hilali,
‘He heard from Salman-ra and from Abu Zarr-ra and from Al-Miqdad-ra a Hadeeth from Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’.
ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُ عَلَى جَابِرٍ وَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالا صَدَقُوا وَ بَرُّوا وَ قَدْ شَهِدْنَا ذَلِكَ وَ سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّ سَلْمَانَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ قُلْتَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً مَنْ هَذَا الْإِمَامُ
Then he presented it (Hadeeth) to Jabir and Ibn Abbas and they both said, ‘They-ra spoke the truth and we have witnessed that and heard from Rasool-Allah-saww that Salman-ra said, ‘You-saww said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’, who is this Imam-asws?’
قَالَ مِنْ أَوْصِيَائِي يَا سَلْمَانُ فَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مِنْهُمْ يَعْرِفُهُ فَهِيَ مِيتَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ فَإِنْ جَهِلَهُ وَ عَادَاهُ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَ إِنْ جَهِلَهُ وَ لَمْ يُعَادِهِ وَ لَمْ يُوَالِ لَهُ عَدُوّاً فَهُوَ جَاهِلٌ وَ لَيْسَ بِمُشْرِكٍ.
He-saww said: ‘From my-saww successors-asws, O Salman-ra! One from my-saww community who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him from them recognising him-asws, so he is a deceased of the pre-Islamic period, and if he ignored him-asws and was not inimical to him-asws and did not befriend enemies of his-asws, so he is an ignorant one and wouldn’t be a Mushrik’’.[175]
32- ك، إكمال الدين الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْإِمَامُ عَلَمٌ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ فَمَنْ عَرَفَهُ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ كَانَ كَافِراً.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Attar, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Khashab, from someone else, from Marwan Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws is a flag between Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and His-azwj creatures, so the one who recognises him-asws would be a Momin, and one who denies him-asws would be a Kafir’’.[176]
33- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَ لَا يُعْذَرُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى يَعْرِفُوا إِمَامَهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed both together, from Al Yaqteeni, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from al Fuzeyl,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period, and the people are not excused until they recognise their Imam-asws’’.[177]
34- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ وَ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْقَطَوَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَنْ جَحَدَ إِمَاماً مِنْكُمْ مَا حَالُهُ
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl and Sa’dan Bin Is’haq and Ahmad Bin Al Husayn and Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Qatwani altogether, from Ibn Mahboub, from BAu Ayoub, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘What is your-asws view of the one who rejects an Imam-asws from you-asws (Imams-asws), what is his state?’
قَالَ مَنْ جَحَدَ إِمَاماً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ بَرِئَ مِنْهُ وَ مِنْ دِينِهِ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ مُرْتَدٌّ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ لِأَنَّ الْإِمَامَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ دِينَهُ دِينُ اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ بَرِئَ مِنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ فَدَمُهُ مُبَاحٌ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَرْجِعَ أَوْ يَتُوبَ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِمَّا قَالَ.
He-asws said: ‘One who rejects an Imam-asws from Allah-azwj and disavows from him-asws and from his-asws Religion, so he is a Kafir, a renegade from Al-Islam, because the Imam-asws is from Allah-azwj and His-azwj Religion is Religion of Allah-azwj, and one who disavows from the Religion of Allah-azwj, his blood is legalised (to be shed) during that state except if he returns or repents to Allah-azwj from what he had said’’.[178]
35- كش، رجال الكشي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَعِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع حَدِّثْنِي عَنْ دَعَائِمِ الْإِسْلَامِ الَّتِي بُنِيَ عَلَيْهَا وَ لَا يَسَعُ أَحَداً مِنَ النَّاسِ تَقْصِيرٌ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهَا الَّتِي مَنْ قَصَّرَ عَنْ مَعْرِفَةِ شَيْءٍ مِنْهَا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِ ذَنْبُهُ وَ لَمْ يُقْبَلْ مِنْهُ عَمَلُهُ وَ مَنْ عَرَفَهَا وَ عَمِلَ بِهَا صَلَحَ دِينُهُ وَ قُبِلَ مِنْهُ عَمَلُهُ وَ لَمْ يُضِرَّ بِهِ مَا فِيهِ بِجَهْلِ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأُمُورِ جَهِلَهُ
(The book) ‘Rijal Kashy’ – Ja’far Bin Ahmad, from Safwan, from Abu Al Yas’a who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Narrate to me about the pillars of Al-Islam which it is built upon and there is no leeway for anyone from the people to be deficient regarding anything from it which, one who is deficient from recognition of anything from it, his sin would be written upon him, and his deeds would not be Accepted from him, and one who recognises it and works by it, his Religion would be correct and his deeds would be Accepted from him, and he would not be harmed by anything he is ignorant of from the matters he is ignorant of’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ الْإِيمَانُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ الْإِقْرَارُ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Testimony that there is no god except Allah-azwj, and the Eman with Rasool-Allah-saww, and the acknowledgment with whatever he-saww came with from the Presence of Allah-azwj’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ الزَّكَاةُ وَ الْوَلَايَةُ شَيْءٌ دُونَ شَيْءٍ فَضْلٌ يُعْرَفُ لِمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَ زَمَانِهِ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ وَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ع
Then he-asws said: ‘The Zakat and the Wilayah is a thing besides a thing, a merit recognised for the one who takes with it. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies not having recognise the Imam-asws of his time dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’. And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you [4:59], and it was Ali-asws.
وَ قَالَ آخَرُونَ لَا بَلْ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَ كَانَ حَسَنٌ ثُمَّ كَانَ حُسَيْنٌ وَ قَالَ آخَرُونَ هُوَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ لَا سِوَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَزِيدُكُمْ قَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ زِدْهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ
And others said, ‘No, it is Muawiya’. But it was Hassan-asws, then it was Husayn-asws, and others said it was Yazeed Bin Muawiya-la not besides him-la’. Then he-asws said: ‘Shall I-asws increase for you all?’ One of the group said, ‘Increase it, may I be sacrificed for you-asws!’
قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع ثُمَّ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَ كَانَتِ الشِّيعَةُ قَبْلَهُ لَا يَعْرِفُونَ مَا يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ حَلَالٍ وَ لَا حَرَامٍ إِلَّا مَا تَعَلَّمُوا مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَفَتَحَ لَهُمْ وَ بَيَّنَ لَهُمْ وَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَصَارُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ بَعْدَ مَا كَانُوا يَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُمْ
He-asws said: ‘Then it was Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, then it was Abu Ja’far-asws, and the Shias before him-asws were neither recognising what they were needy to from the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions, except what they had learnt from the people, until it was (era of) Abu Ja’far-asws. He-asws opened (their eyes) for them and explained to them and taught them, so they became teaching the people after they had been learning from them.
وَ الْأَمْرُ هَكَذَا يَكُونُ وَ الْأَرْضُ لَا تَصْلُحُ إِلَّا بِإِمَامٍ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَ أَحْوَجُ مَا تَكُونُ إِلَى هَذَا إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُكَ هَذَا الْمَكَانَ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ وَ انْقَطَعْتَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا تَقُولُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى رَأْيٍ حَسَنٍ
And the matter happens to be like that, and the earth cannot be correct except by an Imam-asws, and one who dies and he does not recognise his Imam-asws, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period, and the neediest what to you will happen to be to this (Imamate) is when your soul reaches this place’ – and he-asws gestured with his-asws hand to his-asws throat, and it cut off from the world. You will say, ‘I was upon a beautiful view’’.
قَالَ أَبُو الْيَسَعِ عِيسَى بْنُ السَّرِيِّ وَ كَانَ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ وَ كَانَ حَاضِرَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِيمَا يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِمَاماً حَقَّ الْإِمَامِ.
Abu Al-Yas’a Isa Bin Al-Sary said, And Abu Hamza was present in the gathering, he said regarding what they were saying, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws is an Imam-asws, the rightful Imam-asws’’.[179]
36- ختص، الإختصاص عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً إِمَامٍ حَيٍّ يَعْرِفُهُ
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – From Umar Bin Yazeed,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 1st, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘One who dies without (having recognised) an Imam-asws dies a death of the pre-Islamic period, having recognised a living Imam-asws’.
قُلْتُ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَبَاكَ يَذْكُرُ هَذَا يَعْنِي إِمَاماً حَيّاً فَقَالَ قَدْ وَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ يَسْمَعُ لَهُ وَ يُطِيعُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
I said, ‘I did not hear your-asws father-asws mentioning this, meaning ‘A living Imam-asws’’. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! Rasool-Allah-saww had said that. And Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him, listening to him-asws and obeying, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[180]
37- ختص، الإختصاص عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِمَامٌ حَيٌّ ظَاهِرٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – From Muhammad Bin Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’.[181]
38- ختص، الإختصاص عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِمَامٌ حَيٌّ ظَاهِرٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – From Abu Al Jaroud who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘One who dies and there isn’t a living Imam-asws upon him, apparent, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ إِمَامٌ حَيٌّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ إِمَامٌ حَيٌّ إِمَامٌ حَيٌ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘A living Imam-asws? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘A living Imam-asws, a living Imam-asws’’.[182]
39- كَنْزُ الْكَرَاجُكِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ شَاذَانَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مِنْ وُلْدِي مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً يُؤْخَذُ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ الْإِسْلَامِ.
Al Karajaky, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Shazan Al Qummi, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ayyash, from Muhammad Bin Umar, from Al Hassan Bin Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Al Abbas Al Razy, from his father,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Musa Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws from my-saww children for him, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period. He will be seized with what he had done during the pre-Islamic period and Al-Islam’’.[183]
40- وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّجَا مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَالِبٍ الْبَلَدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَوْصِلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَمَّامِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَطَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْإِمَامِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ: خَرَجَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْدَ الْحَمْدِ لِلَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِهِ ص يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا خَلَقَ الْعِبَادَ إِلَّا لِيَعْرِفُوهُ فَإِذَا عَرَفُوهُ عَبَدُوهُ فَإِذَا عَبَدُوهُ اسْتَغْنَوْا بِعِبَادَتِهِ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ مَنْ سِوَاهُ
And from him, from Abu Al Raja Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Talib Al Balady, from Abdul Wahid Bin Abdullah Al Mowsily, from Muhammad Bin Hammam Bin Sahl, from Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Himeyri, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ali Al Khurasany, from Abdul Kareem Bin Abdullah, from Salama Bin Ata,
‘From Abu Abdullah the Imam Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘One day Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws came out to his-asws companions and said after the praise of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and the Salawat upon Muhammad-saww His-azwj Rasool-saww: ‘O you people! Surely, Allah-azwj, by Allah-azwj, did not Create the servants except to recognise Him-azwj. So when they recognise Him-azwj, they worship Him-azwj, and when they worship Him-azwj they would become needless by worshipping Him-azwj from worshipping ones besides Him-azwj’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَا مَعْرِفَةُ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَعْرِفَةُ أَهْلِ كُلِّ زَمَانٍ إِمَامَهُمُ الَّذِي يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ طَاعَتُهُ.
A man said to him-asws, ‘May my father and my mother be (sacrificed) for you-asws, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! What is recognition of Allah-azwj?’ He-asws said: ‘Recognition by the people of every time period of their Imam-asws the obedience to whom is Obligated upon them’’.
وَ جَاءَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْعَامَّةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ لِإِمَامٍ أَوْ لَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ عَهْدُ الْإِمَامِ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.
And it has come in the Hadeeth from the way of the adversaries, from Abdullah Bin Umar Bin Al-Khattab that Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t in his neck an allegiance of the Imam-asws or there isn’t in his neck a pact of the Imam-asws dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’’. [184]
باب 5 أن من أنكر واحدا منهم فقد أنكر الجميع
CHAPTER 5 – ONE WHO DENIES ONE-asws OF THEM-asws, SO HE HAS DENIED ALL
1- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَنْ أَنْكَرَ وَاحِداً مِنَ الْأَحْيَاءِ فَقَدْ أَنْكَرَ الْأَمْوَاتَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One who denies one (Imam-asws) from the living ones, so he has denies the ones-asws passed away’’.[185]
2- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَنْ عَرَفَ الْأَئِمَّةَ وَ لَمْ يَعْرِفِ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي فِي زَمَانِهِ أَ مُؤْمِنٌ هُوَ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ أَ مُسْلِمٌ هُوَ قَالَ نَعَمْ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Aban Bin Tablugh who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘One who recognises the Imams-asws and does not recognise the Imam-asws who is during his time period, is he a Momin?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘A Muslim?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’’.
وَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَقَدْ حُقِنَ مَالُهُ وَ دَمُهُ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِمَا وَ حِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ.
And the Prophet-saww said: ‘One who testifies that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj so he has saved his wealth and his blood only by their rights, and his Reckoning would be upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’. [186]
3- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقِ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِهِ كَيْفَ يَهْتَدِي مَنْ لَمْ يُبْصِرْ وَ كَيْفَ يُبْصِرُ مَنْ لَمْ يُنْذَرْ اتَّبِعُوا قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَقِرُّوا بِمَا نَزَلَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اتَّبِعُوا آثَارَ الْهُدَى فَإِنَّهَا عَلَامَاتُ الْأَمَانَةِ وَ التُّقَى
(The book) ‘IKmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Layli,
‘From Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth, saying in its end: ‘How can he be rightly guided, one who does not perceive, and how can he perceive one who is not warned. Follow the words of Rasool-Allah-saww and acknowledge what has been Revealed from the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and follow the effects (Imams-asws) of the guidance for they-asws are the standards of honesty and piety.
وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَوْ أَنْكَرَ رَجُلٌ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَ أَقَرَّ بِمَنْ سِوَاهُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ اقْصِدُوا الطَّرِيقَ بِالْتِمَاسِ الْمَنَارِ وَ الْتَمِسُوا مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحُجُبِ الْآثَارَ تَسْتَكْمِلُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ وَ تُؤْمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ رَبِّكُمْ.
And know that if a man were to deny Isa Ibn Maryam-as and acknowledges with the ones from the Messengers-as besides him-as, does not believe. Aim for the road by seeking the minarets, and seek the effects from behind the veils, you will be perfecting your Religion and believing in Allah-azwj, your Lord-azwj’’.[187]
4- ك، إكمال الدين الْمُظَفَّرُ الْعَلَوِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْعَيَّاشِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِكَ بَعْدِي حُجَجُ اللَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ وَ أَعْلَامُهُ فِي بَرِيَّتِهِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Muzaffar Al Alawy, from Ibn Al Ayyash, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Imran Bin Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! You-asws and the Imams-asws from your-asws sons-asws after me-asws are the Divine Authorities of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures, and His-azwj standards among His-azwj citizens.
فَمَنْ أَنْكَرَ وَاحِداً مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ أَنْكَرَنِي وَ مَنْ عَصَا وَاحِداً مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ عَصَانِي وَ مَنْ جَفَا وَاحِداً مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ جَفَانِي وَ مَنْ وَصَلَكُمْ فَقَدْ وَصَلَنِي وَ مَنْ أَطَاعَكُمْ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَنِي وَ مَنْ وَالاكُمْ فَقَدْ وَالانِي وَ مَنْ عَادَاكُمْ فَقَدْ عَادَانِي لِأَنَّكُمْ مِنِّي خُلِقْتُمْ مِنْ طِينَتِي وَ أَنَا مِنْكُمْ.
The one who denies one-asws of them-asws, so he has denied me-saww, and one who disobeys one-asws of them-asws so he has been disloyal to me-saww, and one who helps you-asws all so he has helped me-saww, and one who obeys you-asws so he has obeyed me-saww, and one who befriends you-asws so he has befriended me-saww, and one who is inimical to you-asws so he has been inimical to me-saww, because you-asws are from me-saww. You-asws have been Created from my-saww essence and I-saww am from you-asws’’.[188]
5- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ تَمَّامٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ فُلَاناً مَوْلَاكَ يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ وَ يَقُولُ لَكَ اضْمَنْ لِيَ الشَّفَاعَةَ فَقَالَ أَ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَمْرُهُ أَرْفَعُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Al Hassan Bin Hazim, from Isa Bin Hisham, from Abdullah Bin Jabala, from Al Hakam Bin Ayman, from Muhammad Bin Tamama who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘So and so friend of yours-asws conveys the greetings to you-asws and say to you-asws, ‘Guarantee the intercession for me’’. He-asws said: ‘Is he from the ones is our-asws Wilayah?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘His matter is higher than that’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ يُوَالِي عَلِيّاً وَ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنَ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ قَالَ ضَالٌّ قُلْتُ فَأَقَرَّ بِالْأَئِمَّةِ جَمِيعاً وَ جَحَدَ الْآخِرَ قَالَ هُوَ كَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِعِيسَى وَ جَحَدَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص أَوْ أَقَرَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ جَحَدَ بِعِيسَى ع نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ جَحْدِ حُجَّةٍ مِنْ حُجَجِهِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘He is a man in the Wilayah of Ali-asws and does not recognise the successors-asws from after him-asws’. He-asws said: ‘He has strayed’. I said, ‘He acknowledges with the all the imams and rejects others’. He-asws said: ‘He is like the one who accepts Isa-as and rejects Muhammad-saww, or accepts Muhammad-saww and rejects Isa-as. We-asws seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the one who rejects a Divine Authority from His-azwj divine Authorities’’.[189]
6- ني، الغيبة للنعماني الْكُلَيْنِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلٌ قَالَ لِي اعْرِفِ الْأَخِيرَ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ لَا يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لَا تَعْرِفَ الْأَوَّلَ
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of Al-Numani – I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man said to me, ‘If you were to recognise the last of the Imams-asws, it would not harm you if you do not recognise the first’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أُبْغِضُهُ وَ لَا أَعْرِفُهُ وَ هَلْ يُعْرَفُ الْأَخِيرُ إِلَّا بِالْأَوَّلِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Curse of Allah-azwj be on this one, for I-asws hate him and I-asws do not recognise him, and can the last one-asws be recognised except by the first one-asws?’’[190]
باب 6 أن الناس لا يهتدون إلا بهم و أنهم الوسائل بين الخلق و بين الله و أنه لا يدخل الجنة إلا من عرفهم
CHAPTER 6 – THE PEOPLE CANNOT BE RIGHTLY GUIDED EXCEPT BY THEM-asws, AND THEY-asws ARE THE MEANS BETWEEN THE CREATURES AND ALLAH-azwj, AND THAT NO ONE WILL ENTER THE PARADISE EXCEPT THE ONE WHO RECOGNISES THEM-asws
1- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ مَسْرُورٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: بَلِيَّةُ النَّاسِ عَظِيمَةٌ إِنْ دَعَوْنَاهُمْ لَمْ يُجِيبُونَا وَ إِنْ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ لَمْ يَهْتَدُوا بِغَيْرِنَا.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Masrour, from Ibn Aamir, from his uncle, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Al Azdy, from Al Mufazzal,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Trial of the people is catastrophic. If we-asws call them, they do not answer us-asws, but if we-asws leave them, they are not rightly guided without us-asws’’.[191]
2- ل، الخصال ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ نَصْرٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَمَّنْ رَفَعَهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ ع ثَلَاثٌ أُقْسِمُ أَنَّهُنَّ حَقٌّ إِنَّكَ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ عُرَفَاءُ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِكُمْ وَ عُرَفَاءُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَكُمُ وَ عَرَفْتُمُوهُ وَ عُرَفَاءُ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَكُمْ وَ أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Hajjal, from Nasr Al Attar, from the one who raised it, by his chain,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘Three, I-saww swear these are true. You-asws and the successors-asws from after you-asws are recognisers. Allah-azwj cannot be recognised except by the way of your-asws recognition, and the recognisers will not let anyone enter the Paradise except the ones who recognise you-asws all and you-asws recognise him, and the recognisers will not let enter the Fire except the one denied you-asws and you-asws deny him’’.[192]
3- ع، علل الشرائع الدَّقَّاقُ عَنِ الْكُلَيْنِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ النَّيْسَابُورِيِّ أَنَّ الْعَالِمَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَعْنِي الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِمَنِّهِ وَ رَحْمَتِهِ لَمَّا فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْفَرَائِضَ لَمْ يَفْرِضْ عَلَيْكُمْ لِحَاجَةٍ مِنْهُ إِلَيْهِ بَلْ رَحْمَةً مِنْهُ إِلَيْكُمْ
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Al Daqqaq, from Al Kulayni, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Is’haq Bin Ismail Al Neshapuri,
‘The knowledgeable one-asws, meaning Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws wrote to him: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic by His-azwj Conferment and His-azwj Mercy, when He-azwj Obligated the Obligations upon you, did not Obligate upon you for a need from Him-azwj to it, but as a Mercy from Him-azwj to you.
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لِيَمِيزَ … الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَ لِيَبْتَلِيَ … ما فِي صُدُورِكُمْ وَ لِيُمَحِّصَ ما فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَ لِتَتَسَابَقُوا إِلَى رَحْمَتِهِ وَ لِتَتَفَاضَلَ مَنَازِلُكُمْ فِي جَنَّتِهِ
There is no god except He-azwj: He-azwj Distinguishes the wicked from the good and Tries what is in your chests and for Him to Purge what is in your hearts; [3:154].
فَفَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجَّ وَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَ إِقَامَ الصَّلَاةِ وَ إِيتَاءَ الزَّكَاةِ وَ الصَّوْمَ وَ الْوَلَايَةَ وَ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ بَاباً لِتَفْتَحُوا بِهِ أَبْوَابَ الْفَرَائِضِ وَ مِفْتَاحاً إِلَى سَبِيلِهِ وَ لَوْ لَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ كُنْتُمْ حَيَارَى كَالْبَهَائِمِ لَا تَعْرِفُونَ فَرْضاً مِنَ الْفَرَائِضِ وَ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ قَرْيَةً إِلَّا مِنْ بَابِهَا
He-azwj Obligated the Hajj and the Umrah upon you, and establishing the Salat, and giving the Zakat, and the Fasts, and the Wilayah, and Made a door to be for you in order to open by it the doors of the Obligations, and keys to His-azwj Ways, and had it not been for Muhammad-saww and the successors-asws from his-saww children, you would have been confused like the animals, not knowing any Obligation from the Obligations, and can any town be entered into except from its door?
فَلَمَّا مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِقَامَةِ الْأَوْلِيَاءِ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّكُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَ أَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَ رَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلامَ دِيناً
When Allah-azwj Conferred upon you with the establishment of the Guardians-asws after your Prophet-saww, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: Today I Perfected your Religion for you and Completed My Favour upon you, and am Pleased with Al-Islam as a Religion for you. [5:3].
وَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ حُقُوقاً أَمَرَكُمْ بِأَدَائِهَا لِيَحِلَّ لَكُمْ مَا وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِكُمْ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ وَ أَمْوَالِكُمْ وَ مَأْكَلِكُمْ وَ مَشْرَبِكُمْ وَ يُعَرِّفَكُمْ بِذَلِكَ الْبَرَكَةَ وَ النَّمَاءَ وَ الثَّرْوَةَ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ مَنْ يُطِيعُهُ مِنْكُمْ بِالْغَيْبِ
And He-azwj Obligated upon you certain rights for His-azwj Guardians-asws, Commanding you to fulfil them in order to relive for you what is behind your backs from your wives, and your wealth, and your meals, and your drinks, and to Give you with that the Blessings, and the development and the wealth, and for Him-azwj to Know who from you obeys Him-azwj in the absence.
وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى قُلْ لا أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْراً إِلَّا الْمَوَدَّةَ فِي الْقُرْبى فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ مَنْ بَخِلَ فَإِنَّما يَبْخَلُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْغَنِيُّ وَ أَنْتُمُ الْفُقَراءُ إِلَيْهِ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا هُوَ
And Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Said: Say: ‘I do not ask you for recompense over it, except for the cordiality to be for my relatives’. [42:23]. Therefore know that the one who is stingy, rather he is stingy about himself, [47:38]. and Allah is the Needless, and you are the poor – to Him-azwj [47:38]. There is no god except He-azwj.
فَاعْمَلُوا مِنْ بَعْدُ مَا شِئْتُمْ فَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلى عالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ وَ الْعاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ.
So, work from afterwards whatever you like to, for Allah will See your work and (so will) His Rasool and the Momineen; and you shall be Returned to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, then He will inform you of what you were doing’ [9:105] , and the end-result is for the pious [7:128], and the Praise is for Allah-azwj Lord-azwj of the worlds’’.[193]
4- مع، معاني الأخبار أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْعَبْسِيِّ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَقْعُدُ أَنَا وَ أَنْتَ وَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ وَ لَمْ يَجُزْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ كِتَابٌ فِيهِ بَرَاةٌ بِوَلَايَتِكَ.
(The book) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Hashim, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa al Absy, from Sa’ad Bin tareyf,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, I-saww and you-asws and Jibraeel-as will sit upon the Bridge and will not allow anyone except the one who has with him a letter wherein is freedom with your-asws Wilayah’’.[194]
5- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْمُفِيدُ عَنِ الْجِعَابِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى الْأَزْدِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ نَحْنُ السَّبَبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi Al Mufeed, from Al Jiany, from Ibn Uqda, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Ubeyd, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Al Musanna Al Azdy,
‘He heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘We-asws are the means between you all and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’.[195]
6- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكَاتِبُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الثَّلْجِ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُوراً واحِداً وَ ادْعُوا ثُبُوراً كَثِيراً
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Ali Bin Ibrahim the scribe, from Muhammad Bin abi Al Salj, from Isa Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Zakariyya, from Kaseer Bin Tariq who said,
‘I asked Zayd son of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Do not call for one destruction today, and call for many destructions! [25:14].
فَقَالَ يَا كَثِيرُ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ وَ لَسْتَ بِمُتَّهَمٍ وَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَهْلِكَ إِنَّ كُلَّ إِمَامٍ جَائِرٍ فَإِنَّ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ إِذَا أُمِرَ بِهِمْ إِلَى النَّارِ نَادَوْا بِاسْمِهِ فَقَالُوا يَا فُلَانُ يَا مَنْ أَهْلَكَنَا هَلُمَّ الْآنَ فَخَلِّصْنَا مِمَّا نَحْنُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُونَ بِالْوَيْلِ وَ الثُّبُورِ فَعِنْدَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُمْ لا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُوراً واحِداً وَ ادْعُوا ثُبُوراً كَثِيراً
He said, ‘O Kaseer! You are a righteous man and you aren’t with accusation, and I fear upon you that you might be killed as every leader is tyrannous, for when their followers are Commanded to the Fire they would call out with his name. They would say, ‘O so and so! O one who destroyed us! Come now and finish us off from what we are in’. Then they will call for the doom and the destruction. So, during that it will be Said to them Do not call for one destruction today, and call for many destructions! [25:14].
ثُمَّ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ ع يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ وَ أَصْحَابُكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَنْتَ وَ أَتْبَاعُكَ يَا عَلِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.
Then Zayd son of Ali-asws (Bin Al-Husayn)-asws said: ‘My father Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws narrated to me from his-asws father Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! You-asws and your-asws companions will be in the Paradise. You-asws and your-asws followers, O Ali-asws, will be in the Paradise’’.[196]
7- ج، الإحتجاج عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ الْأَعْمَى إِنَّ الْحَسَنَ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ الْعِلْمَ تُؤْذِي رِيحُ بُطُونِهِمْ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ
(The book) ‘Al Ihtijaj’ – From Abdullah Bin Suleyman who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws, and a man from the people of Basra called Usman the blind said to him-asws, ‘Al-Hassan Al-Basry claims that those who are concealing the knowledge, the wind of their bellies would harm the ones entering the Fire’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَهَلَكَ إِذاً مُؤْمِنُ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ اللَّهُ مَدَحَهُ بِذَلِكَ وَ مَا زَالَ الْعِلْمُ مَكْتُوماً مُنْذُ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَسُولَهُ نُوحاً فَلْيَذْهَبِ الْحَسَنُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا يُوجَدُ الْعِلْمُ إِلَّا هَاهُنَا
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Then the Momin of the people of Pharaoh-la is destroyed and Allah-azwj has Praised him with that; and the knowledge has not ceased to be concealed since Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sent His-azwj Rasool-saww Noah-as. So, let Al-Hassan (Al Basry) got right and left, by Allah-azwj he will not find the knowledge except over here’.
وَ كَانَع يَقُولُ مِحْنَةُ النَّاسِ عَلَيْنَا عَظِيمَةٌ إِنْ دَعَوْنَاهُمْ لَمْ يُجِيبُونَا وَ إِنْ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ لَمْ يَهْتَدُوا بِغَيْرِنَا.
And he-asws said: ‘Trial of the people upon us-asws is mighty. If we-asws call them they do not answer us-asws, but if we-asws leave them, they don’t get guided without us-asws’’.[197]
8- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ بِنَا عُبِدَ اللَّهُ وَ بِنَا عُرِفَ اللَّهُ وَ بِنَا وُحِّدَ اللَّهُ وَ مُحَمَّدٌ ص حِجَابُ اللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al Salt, from Al Hakam, and Ismail, from Bureyd who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘By us-asws Allah-azwj is worshipped, and by us-asws Allah-azwj is recognised, and by us-asws Allah-azwj considered as being One, and Muhammad-saww is the veil of Allah-azwj’’.[198]
9- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي خُطْبَتِهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ اتَّبِعُوا ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِياءَ قَلِيلًا ما تَذَكَّرُونَ فَفِي اتِّبَاعِ مَا جَاءَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ وَ فِي تَرْكِهِ الْخَطَأُ الْمُبِينُ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Mas’ada Bin Sadawa,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said in his-asws sermon: ‘Allah-azwj Said: Follow what is Revealed to you from your Lord and do not follow guardians from the ones besides Him. Little is what you are recalling [7:3]. So, in following what has come to you from Allah-azwj, is the great success, and in neglecting it is the clear error’’.[199]
10- بشا، بشارة المصطفى أَبُو عَلِيِّ بْنُ شَيْخِ الطَّائِفَةِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْمُفِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: مَنْ دَعَا اللَّهَ بِنَا أَفْلَحَ وَ مَنْ دَعَاهُ بِغَيْرِنَا هَلَكَ وَ اسْتَهْلَكَ.
(The book) ‘Basharat Al Mustafa-saww’ – Abu Ali Bin Sheykh Al Taifa, from his father, from Al Mufeed, from Muhammad Bin Umar, from Ibn Uqdah, from Yahya Bin Zakariya, from Al Husayn Bin Sufyan, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Sumali,
‘From Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘One who supplicates to Allah-azwj through us-asws will succeed, and one who supplicates to Him-azwj with others is destroyed and will destroy (others)’’.[200]
11- بشا، بشارة المصطفى الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ بَابَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَابَوَيْهِ عَنْ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ حَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّهُ مَنْ عَرَفَ دِينَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ زَالَتِ الْجِبَالُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَزُولَ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَ فِي أَمْرٍ بِجَهْلٍ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ بِجَهْلٍ
(The book) ‘Basharat Al Mustafa-saww’ – Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Bin Babuwayh, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from his father Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn, from his uncle Abu Ja’far Bin Babuwayh, from Majaylawiya, from Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from Hakam Bin Ayman, from Muhammad Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘Surely, one who recognises his Religion from the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, the mountains will move before he does, and one who enters into a matter in ignorance would exit from it in ignorance’.
قُلْتُ وَ مَا هُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ ما آتاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَ ما نَهاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ مَنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطاعَ اللَّهَ
I said, ‘And what is it in the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic?’ He-asws said: ‘The Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And whatever the Rasool gives you, so take it, and whatever he forbids you from, then refrain; [59:7]. And the Words of Mighty and Majestic: There is one who obeys the Rasool, so he has obeyed Allah, [4:80].
وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ وَ قَوْلُهُ تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِنَّما وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَ يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَ هُمْ راكِعُونَ
And the Words of Mighty and Majestic: Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you [4:59]; and His-azwj Words, Blessed is His-azwj Name: But rather, your Guardian is Allah, and His Rasool, and those who are believing, those who are establishing the Salat and are giving the Zakat while they are performing Ruku [5:55].
وَ قَوْلُهُ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَما بَلَّغْتَ رِسالَتَهُ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ
And His-azwj Words, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty: But no! By your Lord! They are not believing until they make you a judge regarding what they are quarrelling between them, then not find any objection within themselves from what you judge and they accept submissively [4:65]. And His-azwj Words, Mighty and Majestic: O you Rasool! Deliver what has been Revealed unto you from your Lord; and if you don’t do so, then you have not delivered His Message, and Allah will Protect you from the people. [5:67].
وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لِعَلِيٍّ ع مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاهُ وَ عَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَ انْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَ اخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ وَ أَحِبَّ مَنْ أَحَبَّهُ وَ أَبْغِضْ مَنْ أَبْغَضَهُ.
And from that are the words of Rasool-Allah-azwj to Ali-asws: ‘One whose Master-saww I-saww was, so Ali-asws is his Master-asws. O Allah-azwj! Befriend the ones who befriends him-asws and be Inimical to the one who is inimical to him-asws, and Help the one who helps him-asws, and Abandon the one who abandons him-asws, and Love the ones who loves him-asws, and Hate the one who hates him-asws’’.[201]
باب 7 فضائل أهل البيت ع و النص عليهم جملة من خبر الثقلين و السفينة و باب حطة و غيرها
CHAPTER 7 – MERITS OF THE PEOPLE-asws OF THE HOUSEHOLD, AND THE TEXT (SOURCE) UPON THEM-asws A SUMMARY FROM THE HADEETH OF THE TWO WEIGHTY THINGS, AND THE SHIP (OF NOAH-as) AND DOOR OF HITTA, AND OTHER SUCH
1- بشا، بشارة المصطفى عُمَرُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَسَنِيُّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ السُّكَّرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعْنٍ عَنْ قُرَيْشِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص خَيْرُكُمْ خَيْرُكُمْ لِأَهْلِي مِنْ بَعْدِي.
(The book) ‘Bashaarat Al Mustafa-saww’ – Umar Bin Ibrahim Al Hasany, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ali Bin Umar Al Sukary, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Yahya Bin Ma’an, from Qureysh Bin Anas, from Muhammad Bin Amro, from Abu Usama, from Abu Hureyra (well known fabricator) who said,
‘The best of you all is the one who is best to my-saww family from after me-saww’’.[202]
2- بشا، بشارة المصطفى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْجَوَّانِيُّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الدَّاعِي عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَافِظِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْأُمَوِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ طَاهِرَةَ بِنْتِ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ أَبِيهَا عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَصَبَةً يَنْتَمُونَ إِلَيْهَا إِلَّا وُلْدَ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَنَا وَلِيُّهُمْ وَ أَنَا عَصَبَتُهُمْ وَ هُمْ عِتْرَتِي خُلِقُوا مِنْ طِينَتِي وَ وَيْلٌ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ بِفَضْلِهِمْ مَنْ أَحَبَّهُمْ أَحَبَّهُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ أَبْغَضَهُمْ أَبْغَضَهُ اللَّهُ.
(The book) ‘Bashaarat Al Mustafa-saww’ – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Jawany, from Al Husayn Bin Ali Al Daie, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Hasany, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al Hafiz, from Abdul Aziz Bin Abdul Malik Al Amawy, from Suleyman Bin Ahmad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Rabie, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Tahira Binr Amro Bin Dinar, from her father, from Jabir Bin Abdullah who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘For every Prophet-as there is a tribe belonging to it except for the children of (Syeda) Fatima-asws, for I-saww am their Guardian, and I-saww am their tribe, and they are my-saww family, having been Created from my-saww essence. And woe be unto the beliers of their merits! The one who loves them-asws, Allah-azwj would Love him, and the one who hates them-asws, Allah-azwj would Hate him’’.[203]
3- بشا، بشارة المصطفى الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ بَابَوَيْهِ عَنْ شَيْخِ الطَّائِفَةِ عَنِ الْمُفِيدِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الْكَاتِبِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ أَخَذَ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَقَدْ عَرَفَنِي أَنَا جُنْدَبٌ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْنِي فَأَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيُّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ مَنْ قَاتَلَنِي فِي الْأُولَى وَ قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فِي الثَّانِيَةِ حَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ
(The book) ‘Basharat Al Mustafa-saww’ – Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Bin Babuwayh, from sheykh Al Taifa, from Al Mufeed, from Ali the scribe, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdul Kareem, from Is’haq Bin Ibrahim Al Saqafy, from Abbad Bin Yaqoub, from Al Hakam Bin Zuheyr, from Abu Is’haq, from Rafie a slave of Abu Zarr-ra who said,
‘I saw Abu Zarr-ra grabbed a ring of the door of the Kabah and saying, ‘The one who recognised me-ra so he has recognised me-ra! I-ra am Jundab Al-Ghifary! And the one who does not recognise me-ra, so I-ra am Abu Zarr-ra! I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘The one who fought against me-saww in the first (period) and fights against the People-asws of my-saww Household during the second (period), Allah-azwj would Resurrect him with the Dajjal-la’’.
إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِيكُمْ كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ وَ مَثَلِ بَابِ حِطَّةٍ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ نَجَا وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْهُ هَلَكَ.
But rather the People-asws of the Household among you all is like an example of the ship of Noah-as. The one who sails it would attain salvation, and the one who stays behind from it, would drown; and an example of the door of Hitta (among the Children of Israel). The one who enters it attains salvation, and the one who does not enter it would be destroyed!’’[204]
4- بشا، بشارة المصطفى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ شَهْرَيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الْأُشْنَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ أَوِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ خَمْساً وَ لَمْ يَفْتَرِضْ إِلَّا حَسَناً جَمِيلًا الصَّلَاةَ وَ الزَّكَاةَ وَ الْحَجَّ وَ الصِّيَامَ وَ وَلَايَتَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَعَمِلَ النَّاسُ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَ اسْتَخَفُّوا بِالْخَامِسَةِ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَكْمِلُوا الْأَرْبَعَةَ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلُوهَا بِالْخَامِسَةِ.
(The book) ‘Basharat Al Mustafa-saww’ – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Shahryar, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Tameemi, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Al Ashnani, from Abdullah Bin Yaqoub, from Husayn Bin Zayd,
‘From Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Ali-asws or Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Necessitated five (things) and did not Necessitate except for good (and) beautiful – the Salat, and the Zakat, and the Hajj, and the Fasts, and our Wilayah of the People-asws of the Household. But the people acted with four and took lightly with the fifth. By Allah-azwj! The four cannot be completed until these are completed with the fifth!’’[205]
5- بشا، بشارة المصطفى ابْنُ شَيْخِ الطَّائِفَةِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ رُشَيْدٍ عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً ع يَقُولُ نَحْنُ النُّجَبَاءُ وَ أَفْرَاطُنَا أَفْرَاطُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ حِزْبُنَا حِزْبُ اللَّهِ وَ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ حِزْبُ الشَّيْطَانِ مَنْ سَاوَى بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا.
(The book) ‘Basharat Al Mustafa-saww’ – Ibn sheykh Al Taifa, from his father, from Abu Amro, from Ibn Uqda, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq Bin Yazeed, from Is’haq Bin Yazeed, from Saeed Bin Hazim, from Al Husayn Bin Umar, from Rusheyd, from Habba Al Urny who said,
‘I heard Ali-asws saying: ‘We-asws are the excellent ones and abandoning us-asws is abandonment of the Prophets-as. Our-asws party is the Party of Allah-azwj, and the rebellious category is the party of Satan-la. The one who equalises between us-asws and them, so he isn’t from us-asws’’.[206]
6- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة ذَكَرَ الشَّيْخُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الطُّوسِيُّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِ مِصْبَاحِ الْأَنْوَارِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا مِيزَانُ الْعِلْمِ وَ عَلِيٌّ كِفَّتَاهُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ حِبَالُهُ وَ فَاطِمَةُ عِلَاقَتُهُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ يَزِنُونَ الْمُحِبِّينَ وَ الْمُبْغِضِينَ النَّاصِبِينَ الَّذِينَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّاعِنِينَ.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – The sheykh Abu Ja’far Al Tusi mentioned in the book ‘Misbah Al Anwaar’, by his chain,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘We-asws are the scales of knowledge, and Ali-asws is its two palms, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws are its ropes, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws is its hanger, and the Imams-asws from after them-asws would be weighing the ones who love them-asws and the ones who hate them-asws, the Hostile ones (Nasibis), those upon whom is the Curse of Allah-azwj and the curse of the cursing ones’’.[207]
7- يف، الطرائف رُوِيَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ فِي مُسْنَدِهِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي وَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘Al Taraif’ – It is reported from Ahmad Bin Hanbal in his (book) ‘Musnad’, by his chain going up to Saeed Al Khudry who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you the two weighty things, what if you were to adhere with these two, you will never go astray after me-saww, and one of the two is greater than the other – Book of Allah-azwj being a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family the People-asws of my-saww Household. Indeed! And these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[208]
8- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَعْنَى رِوَايَةُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ أَيْضاً فِي مُسْنَدِهِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى إِسْرَائِيلَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ وَ هُوَ دَاخِلٌ عَلَى الْمُخْتَارِ أَوْ خَارِجٌ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ.
And from that in the meaning of the report of Ahmad Bin Hanbal as well, in his (book) ‘Musnad’, by his chain to Israeel Bin Usman Bin Al Mugheira Bin Rabie who said,
‘I met Zayd Bin Arqam and he was either entering to see Al-Mukhtar or coming out from his presence, and I said to him, ‘Have you not hear Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things’?’ He said, ‘Yes’’.[209]
9- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا رَوَاهُ أَيْضاً أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فِي مُسْنَدِهِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ خَلِيفَتَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
And from that is what is reported as well by Ahmad Bin Hanbal in his (book) ‘Musnad’ by his chain going up to Zayd Bin Sabit who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, two Caliphs (replacement guides) – Book of Allah-azwj extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family the People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[210]
10- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَعْنَى مَا رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ فِي صَحِيحِهِ مِنْ طُرُقٍ فَمِنْهَا مِنَ الْجُزْءِ الرَّابِعِ مِنْهُ مِنْ أَجْزَاءٍ فِي أَوَاخِرِ اْلكُرَّاسِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ مِنَ النُّسْخَةِ الْمَنْقُولِ مِنْهَا بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى يَزِيدَ بْنِ حَيَّانَ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَ حُصَيْنُ بْنُ سِيرَةَ وَ عُمَرُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا عِنْدَهُ قَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْراً كَثِيراً رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ سَمِعْتَ حَدِيثَهُ وَ غَزَوْتَ مَعَهُ وَ صَلَّيْتَ مَعَهُ خَلْفَهُ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْراً كَثِيراً حَدِّثْنَا يَا زَيْدُ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
And from that in the meaning is what is reported by Muslim in his (book) ‘Saheeh’, from (many) ways, so from these is from volume four, from it are parts in in the end of the second paper from its beginning from the copy from it by his chain to Yazeed Bin Hayyan who said,
‘We went, I and Husayn Bin Seyra and Umar Bin Muslim, to Zayd Bin Arqam. When we sat in his presence Husayn said to him, ‘You have met a lot of good O Zayd. You saw Rasool-Allah-saww and heard his-saww Ahadeeth, and battled alongside him-saww, and prayed Salat with him-saww behind him-saww. O Zayd! You have met a lot of good. Narrate to us, O Zayd what you heard from Rasool-Allah-azwj’.
قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَ قَدِمَ عَهْدِي وَ نَسِيتُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَعِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَمَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوهُ وَ مَا لَا أَذْكُرُهُ فَلَا تُكَلِّفُونِّي
He said, ‘O son of my brother! My age is old and my time has arrived and I have forgotten some of that which I used to retain from Rasool-Allah-saww, so whatever I narrate to you, accept it, and whatever I do not recall, do not encumber me’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِينَا خَطِيباً بِمَاءٍ يُدْعَى خُمّاً بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ وَعَظَ وَ ذَكَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنِي رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ
Then he said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww stood up among us to address by a spring called Khumm, between Makkah and Al-Medina. He-saww praised Allah-azwj and extolled upon Him-azwj, and preached and mentioned. Then he-saww said: ‘O you people! I-saww am a mortal, a messenger of my-saww Lord-azwj is about to come to me-saww, and I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things.
أَوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ النُّورُ فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ اسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ رَغَّبَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي الْخَبَرَ.
The first of these is the Book of Allah-azwj wherein is the Light. So, take with the Book of Allah-azwj and adhere with it’. He-saww urged upon the Book of Allah-azwj the Exalted and made (people) desirous regarding it, then said: ‘And the People-asws of my-saww Household. I-saww remind you all of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my-saww Household. I-saww remind you all of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my-saww Household. I-saww remind you all of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my-saww Household!’’[211]
11- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَعْنَى مِنْ كِتَابِ الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الصِّحَاحِ السِّتَّةِ مِنَ الْجُزْءِ الثَّالِثِ مِنْ أَجْزَاءٍ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنْ صَحِيحِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَ هُوَ كِتَابُ السُّنَنِ وَ مِنْ صَحِيحِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِمَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ ثَقَلَيْنِ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي أَحَدُهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ وَ هُوَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِّي فِي عِتْرَتِي.
And from that in the meaning is from the book ‘Al Jam’a Bayn Al Sihah Al Sitta’ – from the third volume, from part four from Saheeh of Abu Dawood, and it is a book of the Sunnah, and from (the book) ‘Saheeh’ of Al Tirmizi, by their chains,
‘From Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all two weighty things what if you were to adhere with these two, you will never stray after me-saww. One of these is greater than the other, and it is the Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family the People-asws of my-saww Household. These two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain, therefore consider how you are dealing regarding my-saww family-asws’’.[212]
12- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فِي هَذَا الْمَعْنَى مَا رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ابْنُ الْمَغَازِلِيِّ مِنْ عِدَّةِ طُرُقٍ فِي كِتَابِهِ بِأَسْنَادِهَا فَمِنْهَا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: إِنِّي أَوْشَكَ أَنْ أُدْعَى فَأُجِيبَ وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّ اللَّطِيفَ الْخَبِيرَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا مَا ذَا تَخْلُفُونِّي فِيهِمَا.
And from that in this meaning is what is reported by Al Shafie Ibn Al Maghazily, from a number of ways in his book, by their chains, and from these is,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am about to be called and I-saww will answer, and I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family the People-asws of my-saww household, and the Subtle, the Informed has Informed me-saww that these two will never separate until they return to me at the Fountain, therefore look at what you are dealing with me-saww regarding these two’’.[213]
13- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى ابْنِ أَبِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ كِتَابِ فَضَائِلِ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ قَرَابَتِي
And from that, by his chain going up to Ibn Abu Al Dunya, from the book ‘Fazail Al Quran’, said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, the People-asws of my-saww Household, and my-saww near relatives’.
قَالَ آلُ عَقِيلٍ وَ آلُ جَعْفَرٍ وَ آلُ عَبَّاسٍ.
He said, ‘The family of Aqeel, and family of Ja’far-asws and family of Abbas’’.[214] (P.s. – This is fabricated as the family of Abbas are the clan of Abbas, enemies of Allah-azwj)
14- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى الْمُخْتَارِ فَقُلْتُ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ مَا هُوَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ.
And from that, by his chain going to Ali Bin Rabie who said,
‘I met Zayd Bin Arqam and he wanted to enter to see Al-Mukhtar, and I said, ‘Something has reached me from you’. He said, ‘What is it?’ I said, ‘I heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family the People-asws of my-saww Household’. He said, ‘O Allah-azwj, yes!’’[215]
15- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ أَيْضاً قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَأَسْأَلُكُمْ حِينَ تَلْقَوْنِي عَنِ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كَيْفَ خَلَفْتُمُونِي فِيهِمَا
And from that, by his chain as well said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww shall forsake you at the Fountain and ask you when you meet me-as, about the two weighty things how you dealt with me-saww regarding these two’.
فَاعْتَلَّ عَلَيْنَا لَا نَدْرِي مَا الثَّقَلَانِ حَتَّى قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي مَا الثَّقَلَانِ
It was grievous upon us. We did not know what the two weight things were until a man from the Emigrants stood up and said, ‘O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj! May my father and my mother be (sacrificed) for you-saww! What are the two weighty things?’
He-saww said: ‘The greater from these two is the Book of Allah-azwj, an end is in the Hand of Allah-azwj the Exalted and an end it in your hands, therefore adhere with it, and you will not slip and stray; and the smaller from these two is my-saww family-asws, ones who who has accepted my-saww Qiblah, and answered my-saww call.
قَالَ الْأَكْبَرُ مِنْهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ طَرَفٌ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ طَرَفٌ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ فَتَمَسَّكُوا بِهِ وَ لَا تَزِلُّوا وَ تَضِلُّوا وَ الْأَصْغَرُ مِنْهُمَا عِتْرَتِي مَنِ اسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتِي وَ أَجَابَ دَعْوَتِي فَلَا تَقْتُلُوهُمْ وَ لَا تَغْزُوهُمْ فَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّطِيفَ الْخَبِيرَ فَأَعْطَانِي أَنْ يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ كَهَاتَيْنِ وَ أَشَارَ بِالْمُسَبِّحَةِ وَ الْوُسْطَى نَاصِرُهُمَا نَاصِرِي وَ خَاذِلُهُمَا خَاذِلِي وَ عَدُوُّهُمَا عَدُوِّي
So neither kill them-asws nor battle them-asws, for I-saww asked the Subtle, the Informed. He-azwj Notified me-saww that they will both return to me-saww at the Fountain like these two’ – and he-saww indicated with the index finger and the middle finger, ‘Their-asws helper is my-saww helper, and their-asws forsaker is my-saww forsaker, and their-asws enemy is my-saww enemy.
أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُ لَنْ تَهْلِكَ أُمَّةٌ قَبْلَكُمْ حَتَّى تَدَيَّنَ بِأَهْوَائِهَا وَ تَظَاهَرَ عَلَى نَبِيِّهَا وَ تَقْتُلَ مَنْ يَأْمُرُ بِالْقِسْطِ فِيهَا.
Indeed! And surely no community was destroyed before you until they made a religion by their opinions and prevailed upon their Prophet-as, and killed the ones who instructed with the fairness regarding it’’.[216]
16- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا رَوَاهُ عَنِ الْمُسَمَّى عِنْدَهُمْ جَارَ اللَّهِ فَخْرَ خُوارِزْمَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ مَحْمُودُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الزَّمَخْشَرِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَاذَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ يَرْفَعُ الْحَدِيثَ بِأَسْمَاءِ رُوَاتِهِ وَ تَرَكْتُ ذَلِكَ اخْتِصَاراً قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص فَاطِمَةُ بَهْجَةُ قَلْبِي وَ ابْنَاهَا ثَمَرَةُ فُؤَادِي وَ بَعْلُهَا نُورُ بَصَرِي وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِهَا أُمَنَاءُ رَبِّي وَ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ مَنِ اعْتَصَمَ بِهِمْ نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُمْ هَوَى هَذَا لَفْظُ الْحَدِيثِ الْمَذْكُورِ.
And from that is what is reported from the one named with them as ‘Jaarallah Fakhr’ Khuwarizm Bu Al Qasim Mahmoud Bin Umar Al Zamakhshary by his chain to Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Zhazan who said, ‘Al Hassan Bin Hamza narrated to us from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Quteyba, from Al Fzal Bin Shazan, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Humeyd Bin Salih raising the Hadeeth with the names of the reporters, and I am leaving that for brevity, he said,
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘Fatima-asws is the delight of my-saww heart and her-asws two sons-as are fruits of my-saww heart, and her-asws husband is the light of my-saww eyes, and the Imams-asws from her-asws sons-asws are security of my-saww Lord-azwj and an extended rope between Him-azwj and His-azwj creatures. One who holds tightly with them-asws would attain salvation, and one who stays behind from them would fall’ – these are the words of the mentioned Hadeeth’’.[217]
17- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِإِسْنَادِ الشَّيْخِ مَسْعُودٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ أَيْضاً فِي كِتَابِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ زِيَادٍ مُطَرِّفٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ص يَقُولُ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي بِهَا وَ هِيَ جَنَّةُ الْخُلْدِ فَلْيَتَوَالَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ بَابِ هُدًى وَ لَنْ يُدْخِلُوهُمْ فِي بَابِ ضَلَالَةٍ.
And from that by a chain of the sheykh Masoud Al Sijistany as well in his book, from Ibn Ziyad Mutarrif who said,
‘I heard the Prophet-saww saying: ‘One who love to live my-saww life and die my-saww death and enter the Paradise which my-saww Lord-azwj has Promised me-saww with, and it is the eternal Garden, then let him befriend (be in the Wilayah of) Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and his-asws offspring from after him-asws, for they-asws will never exit them from the door of guidance and will never enter them in a door of straying’’.[218]
18- وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى عَنِ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَتَمَسَّكَ بِالْقَضِيبِ الْيَاقُوتِ الْأَحْمَرِ الَّذِي غَرَسَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ فَلْيَتَمَسَّكْ بِحُبِّ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ ع.
And in another report from Al Sijistany (chain up) to Zayd Bin Arqam,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘One who loves to adhere with the stick of red ruby which Allah-azwj the Exalted in the Garden of Eden, then let him adhered with love of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and his-asws Purified Progeny-asws’’.[219]
19- وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِإِسْنَادِ الْحَافِظِ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ نَاصِرٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ السَّعْدِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ وَ هُوَ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ لِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ قُلْتُ رَبِيعَةُ السَّعْدِيُّ فَقَالَ لِي مَرْحَباً مَرْحَباً بِأَخٍ لِي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ بِهِ وَ لَمْ أَرَ شَخْصَهُ قَبْلَ الْيَوْمِ حَاجَتُكَ
And from that by the preserved chain – Masoud Bin Nasir Al-Sijistany, from Rabie Al-Sa’dy who said, ‘I came to Huzeyfa Bin Al-Yaman and he was in the Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww. He said to me, ‘Who is the man?’ I said, ‘Rabie Al-Sa’dy’. He said to me, ‘Welcome, welcome to a brother of mine I had heard of and not seen his person before. Your need?’
قُلْتُ مَا جِئْتُ فِي طَلَبِ غَرَضٍ مِنَ الْأَغْرَاضِ الدُّنْيَوِيَّةِ وَ لَكِنِّي قَدِمْتُ مِنَ الْعِرَاقِ مِنْ عِنْدِ قَوْمٍ قَدِ افْتَرَقُوا خَمْسَ فِرَقٍ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ مَا دَعَاهُمْ إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَ الْأَمْرُ وَاضِحٌ بَيِّنٌ وَ مَا يَقُولُونَ
I said, ‘I have not come in seeking any item from the worldly items, but I arrived from Al-Iraq from the presence of a people who have separated into five sects’. Huzeyfa said, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj the Exalted! And what called them to that and the matter is clear, manifest? And what are they saying?’
قَالَ قُلْتُ فِرْقَةٌ تَقُولُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَحَقُّ بِالْأَمْرِ وَ أَوْلَى بِالنَّاسِ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص سَمَّاهُ الصِّدِّيقَ وَ كَانَ مَعَهُ فِي الْغَارِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘A sect is saying, ‘Abu Bakr is more rightful with the command and the foremost with the people, because Rasool-Allah-saww named him as ‘Al Siddique’ (the truthful), and he was with him-saww in the cave’.
وَ فِرْقَةٌ تَقُولُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِزَّ الدِّينَ بِأَبِي جَهْلٍ أَوْ بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ
And a sect is saying, ‘Umar Bin Al Khattab’ because Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Reinforce the Religion either by Abu Jahl-la or Umar Bin Al Khattab’.
فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعَزَّ الدِّينَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ لَمْ يُعِزَّهُ بِغَيْرِهِ
Huzeyfa said, ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted has already reinforced the Religion by Muhammad-saww and would not Reinforce with others’.
وَ قَالَ فِرْقَةٌ أَبُو ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيُّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ قَالَ مَا أَظَلَّتِ الْخَضْرَاءُ وَ لَا أَقَلَّتِ الْغَبْرَاءُ عَلَى ذِي لَهْجَةٍ أَصْدَقَ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ
(He said), ‘And a sect says, ‘Abu Zarr-ra Al Ghifary, because the Prophet-saww said: ‘Neither has the green (sky) shaded, nor has the dust (earth) carried anyone with a tone more truthful than Abu Zarr-ra’.
فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَصْدَقُ مِنْهُ وَ خَيْرٌ وَ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْهُ الْخَضْرَاءُ وَ أَقَلَّتْهُ الْغَبْرَاءُ
Huzeyfa said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww is more truthful than he-ra is, and better, and the green/blue (sky) has shaded and the dust (earth) has carried’.
وَ فِرْقَةٌ تَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ فِيهِ أَدْرَكَ الْعِلْمَ الْأَوَّلَ وَ أَدْرَكَ الْعِلْمَ الْآخِرَ وَ هُوَ بَحْرٌ لَا يُنْزَفُ وَ هُوَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ
(He said), ‘And a sect says, ‘Salman Al Farsi-ra, because Rasool-Allah-saww said regarding him-ra, ‘He-ra has come across the former knowledge and the latter knowledge, and he-asws an ocean not to deplete, and he-ra is from us-asws the People-asws of the Household’.
ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ ذِكْرِ الْفِرْقَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَنِّي مِنْهُمْ وَ إِنَّمَا جِئْتُ مُرْتَاداً لَهُمْ وَ قَدْ عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى أَنْ لَا يُخَالِفُوكَ وَ أَنْ لَا يَنْزِلُوا عِنْدَ أَمْرِكَ
Then I was silent, so Huzeyfa said, ‘What prevents you from mentioning the fifth sect?’ I said, ‘Because I am from them, and rather I have come to investigate for them, and they have pacted with Allah-azwj upon that they will not oppose you, and they will not descend (except) except with your instructions’.
فَقَالَ لِي يَا رَبِيعَةُ اسْمَعْ مِنِّي وَ عِهِ وَ احْفَظْهُ وَ قِهِ وَ بَلِّغِ النَّاسَ عَنِّي أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَدْ أَخَذَ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَ وَضَعَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ وَ جَعَلَ يَقِي بِعَقِبِهِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ مِنِ اسْتِكْمَالِ حُجَّتِي عَلَى الْأَشْقِيَاءِ مِنْ بَعْدِي التَّارِكِينَ وَلَايَةَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع
He said to me, ‘O Rabie! Hear from me and retain it and memorise and save it, and deliver to the people from me. I saw Rasool-Allah-saww to have held the hand of Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and placed it upon his-saww shoulder and went on to protect his-asws heels and he-saww was saying: ‘O you people! It is from the perfection of my-saww arguments upon the wretched ones from after me-saww, the neglecters of the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws.
أَلَا وَ إِنَّ التَّارِكِينَ وَلَايَةَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ هُمُ الْمَارِقُونَ مِنْ دِينِي أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ جَدّاً وَ جَدَّةً جَدُّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص سَيِّدُ وُلْدِ آدَمَ وَ جَدَّتُهُ خَدِيجَةُ سَابِقَةُ نِسَاءِ الْعَالَمِينَ إِلَى الْإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ
Indeed! And surely the neglecters of the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, they are the renegades from my-saww Religion. O you people! This is Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, best of the people with a grandfather-saww and grandmother-as. His-asws grandfather-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww, chief of the children of Adam-as, and his-asws grandmother-as is Khadeeja-as, the preceding one of the women of the worlds to the belief in Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww.
وَ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ أَباً وَ أُمّاً أَبُوهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَصِيُّ رَسُولِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَ وَزِيرُهُ وَ ابْنُ عَمِّهِ وَ أُمُّهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ
And this is Al-Husayn-asws, best of the people in father-asws and mother-asws. His-asws father-asws is Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, successor-asws of Rasool-saww of Lord-azwj of the world, and his-saww Vizier, and son-asws of his-saww uncle-as; and his-asws mother-asws is Fatima-asws daughter-asws of Muhammad-saww Rasool-Allah-saww.
وَ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ عَمّاً وَ عَمَّةً عَمُّهُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ الْمُزَيَّنُ بِالْجَنَاحَيْنِ يَطِيرُ بِهِمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ وَ عَمَّتُهُ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ
And this Al-Husayn-asws, is the best of the people of a paternal uncle (and) paternal aunt. His-asws paternal uncle is Ja’far-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, the one adorned with the two wings flying with them in the Paradise wherever he-asws so desires to, and his-asws paternal aunt is Umm Hany daughter of Abu Talib-asws.
وَ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ خَالًا وَ خَالَةً خَالُهُ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ خَالَتُهُ زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ
And this Al-Husayn-asws is best of the people of maternal uncle and maternal aunt. His-asws maternal uncle is Al-Qasim-asws son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww, and his-asws maternal aunt is Zaynab-as daughter-as of Muhammad-saww Rasool-Allah-saww’.
ثُمَّ وَضَعَهُ عَنْ مَنْكِبِهِ وَ دَرَجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ وَ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنُ جَدُّهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ جَدَّتُهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ أَبُوهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ أُمُّهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ عَمُّهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ عَمَّتُهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ خَالُهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ خَالَتُهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ هُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ أَخُوهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ
Then he-saww placed him-asws down from his-saww shoulder and in front of him-saww, then said: ‘O you people! And this Al-Husayn-asws, his-asws grandfather-saww would be in the Paradise, and his-asws grandmother-as would be in the Paradise, and his-asws father-asws would be in the Paradise, and his-asws mother-asws would be in the Paradise, and his-asws paternal uncle would be in the Paradise, and his-asws paternal aunt would be in the Paradise, and his-asws maternal uncle-as would be in the Paradise, and his-asws maternal aunt would be in the Paradise, and he-asws would be in the Paradise, and his-asws brother-asws would be in the Paradise’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُعْطَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ الْمَاضِينَ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْحُسَيْنَ وَ لَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ
Then he-saww said: ‘O you people! He-azwj did not Give to anyone from the offspring of the past Prophets-as what He-azwj Gave to al Husayn-asws, not even Yusuf-as Bin Yaqoub-as Bin Is’haq-as Bin Ibrahim-as Friend of Allah-azwj’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَجَدُّ الْحُسَيْنِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ جَدِّ يُوسُفَ فَلَا تُخَالِجَنَّكُمُ الْأُمُورُ بِأَنَّ الْفَضْلَ وَ الشَّرَفَ وَ الْمَنْزِلَةَ وَ الْوَلَايَةَ لَيْسَتْ إِلَّا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَلَا يَذْهَبَنَّ بِكُمُ الْأَبَاطِيلُ.
Then he-saww said: ‘O you people! The grandfather-saww of Al-Husayn-asws is better than the grandfather of Yusuf-as’. Therefore, do not oppose the matters that the merit, and the nobility, and the status, and the Wilayah isn’t except for Rasool-Allah-saww and his-saww offspring and the People-asws of his-saww Household, so do not let yourselves be led away by the falsities’’.[220]
20- وَ رَوَى ابْنُ بِطْرِيقٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الْعُمْدَةِ مِنْ مُسْنَدِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ وَ هُوَ دَاخِلٌ عَلَى الْمُخْتَارِ أَوْ خَارِجٌ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ.
And it is reported by Ibn Batreeq in (the book) ‘Al Umdah’ from (the book) ‘Musnad’ of Ahmad Bin Hanbal, by his chain going up to Ali Bin Rabie who said,
‘I met Zayd Bin Arqam and he was either entering to see Al-Mukhtar or exiting from his presence. I said to him, ‘Did you hear Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘I-saww am leaving among you all the two weighty things’?’ He said, ‘Yes’’.[221]
21- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ أَيْضاً عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ وَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
And by his chain as well, from Abu Saeed Al Khudry who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, and one of the two is greater than the other – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family, the People-asws of my-asws Household. Indeed! And these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[222]
22- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ أَيْضاً عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ خَلِيفَتَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَوْ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
And by his chain as well, from Zayd Bin Sabit who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all two Caliphs (replacement guides) – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended between the sky and earth, or what is between the sky to the earth, and my-saww family, the People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[223]
23- وَ مِنْ صَحِيحِ مُسْلِمٍ فِي الْجُزْءِ الرَّابِعِ مِنْهُ مِنْ أَجْزَاءٍ سِتَّةٍ فِي آخِرِ الْكُرَّاسَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ حَيَّانَ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَ حُصَيْنُ بْنُ سيرة [سُبْرَةَ] وَ عُمَرُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْراً كَثِيراً رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ سَمِعْتَ حَدِيثَهُ وَ غَزَوْتَ مَعَهُ وَ صَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَهُ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْراً كَثِيراً حَدِّثْنَا يَا زَيْدُ بِمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
And from (the book) ‘Saheeh Muslim’ in volume four from it, from part six in the end of the second page, by his chain from Yazeed Bin Hayyan who said,
‘I and Husayn Bin Seyra and Umar Bin Muslim went to Zayd Bin Arqam. When we sat to him, Husayn said to him, ‘O Zayd! You have come across a lot of good. You saw Rasool-Allah-saww, and heard his-saww Ahadeeth, and battled alongside him-saww, and prayed Salat behind him-saww. You have come across a lot of good, O Zayd! Narrate to us, O Zayd, with what you heard from Rasool-Allah-saww’.
قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَ قَدِمَ عَهْدِي وَ نَسِيتُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَعِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَمَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوهُ وَ مَا لَا فَلَا تُكَلِّفُونِيهِ
He said, ‘O son of my brother! By Allah-azwj, my age is old and my time has arrived, and I have forgotten part of that which I had retained from Rasool-Allah-saww. So, whatever I narrate to you, then accept it and what I don’t, then do not encumber me with it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَوْماً فِينَا خَطِيباً بِمَاءٍ يُدْعَى خُمّاً بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ وَعَظَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ وَ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَلَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا أَنَا أ بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنِي رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ
Then he said, ‘One day Rasool-Allah-saww stood up among us to address by the water-hole called Khumm, between Makkah and Al Medina. He-saww praised Allah-azwj and extolled upon Him-azwj and preached. Then he-saww mentioned and said: ‘As for after, indeed O you people! But rather I-saww am a mortal. A messenger of my-saww Lord-azwj is about to come to me and I-saww will answer.
وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ ثَقَلَيْنِ أَوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَ النُّورُ فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ اسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ رَغَّبَ فِيهِ
And I-saww am leaving behind among you all two weighty things – the first of these is the Book of Allah-azwj wherein is the guidance and the light. So, take with the Book of Allah-azwj and adhere with it’. He-saww urged upon the Book of Allah-azwj and made (people) desirous regarding it.
ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي
Then he-saww said: ‘And the People-asws of my-saww Household. I-saww remind you of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my Household. I-saww remind you of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my Household. I-saww remind you of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my Household’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ وَ مَنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ يَا زَيْدُ أَ لَيْسَ نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ لَكِنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مَنْ حُرِّمَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّدَقَةُ بَعْدَهُ.
Husayn said to him, ‘And who are the People of his-saww Household, O Zayd? Aren’t his-saww wives from the People-asws of his-saww Household?’ He said, ‘His-saww wives are from his-saww family members but the People-asws of his-saww Household are the ones the charity is Prohibited unto them after him-saww’’.[224]
24- وَ رُوِيَ مِنْ مَنَاقِبِ ابْنِ الْمَغَازِلِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْمُظَفَّرِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْحَافِظِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَضْلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ كَفَضْلِ الْبَنَفْسَجِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْأَدْهَانِ.
And it is reported from (the book) ‘Manaqib’ of Ibn Al Maghazaly, from Ahmad Bin al Muzaffer, from Abdullah Bin Ahmad Al Hafiz, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Ash’as, from Amsoud Bin Musa Bin Ismail who said, ‘It was narrated to me by my father,
‘From his father Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather Ali-asws Bin Al Husayn-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Merit of the People-asws of my-saww Household over the people is like a merit of the violet oil over the rest of the oils’’.[225]
25- أَقُولُ وَ رَوَى ابْنُ الْأَثِيرِ فِي جَامِعِ الْأُصُولِ نَقْلًا مِنْ صَحِيحِ مُسْلِمٍ حَدِيثَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ حَيَّانَ نَحْواً مِمَّا مَرَّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ لَكِنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مَنْ حُرِّمَ الصَّدَقَةُ [عَلَيْه] بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ زَادَ قَالَ وَ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ آلُ عَلِيٍّ وَ آلُ عَقِيلٍ وَ آلُ جَعْفَرٍ وَ آلُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ كُلُّ هَؤُلَاءِ حُرِّمَ الصَّدَقَةُ [عَلَيْهِمْ] قَالَ نَعَمْ.
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘And it is reported by Ibn Al-Aseer in (the book) ‘Jamie Al-Usool’, copied from (the book) ‘Saheeh’ of Muslim, Hadeeth of Yazeed Bin Hayyan, approximate to what has passed up to his words, ‘But the People-asws of his-saww Household are the ones the charity is Prohibited unto them after him-saww’, then there is an addition. He said, ‘And who are they?’ He said, ‘Family of Ali-asws, and family of Aqeel, and family of Ja’far-asws, and family of Abbas’. He said, ‘All of them, the charity is Prohibited unto them’. He said, ‘Yes’’.
زَادَ فِي رِوَايَةِ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَ النُّورُ مَنِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِهِ وَ أَخَذَ بِهِ كَانَ عَلَى الْهُدَى وَ مَنْ أَخْطَأَهُ ضَلَ.
There is an addition in a reported: ‘Book of Allah-azwj wherein is the guidance and the light, one who adheres with it and takes with it would be upon the guidance, and the one who errs has strayed’’. [226]
26- وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ نَحْوُهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَلَا وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ هُوَ حَبْلُ اللَّهِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْهُدَى وَ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ كَانَ عَلَى ضَلَالَةٍ وَ فِيهِ فَقُلْنَا مَنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ نِسَاؤُهُ قَالَ لَا إِلَى آخِرِ مَا مَرَّ.
And in a report approximate to it, apart from that he-saww said: ‘Indeed! And I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj, it is a rope of Allah-azwj. One who follows it would be upon the guidance and one who neglects it would be upon a straying’, and in it, ‘We said, ‘Who are the People-asws of his-saww Household, his-saww wives?’ He said, ‘No’ – up to the end of what has passed’’.[227]
27- وَ رُوِيَ مِنْ صَحِيحِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَخَذَ بِيَدِ حَسَنٍ وَ حُسَيْنٍ وَ قَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي وَ أَحَبَّ هَذَيْنِ وَ أَبَاهُمَا وَ أُمَّهُمَا كَانَ مَعِي فِي دَرَجَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
And it is reported from (the book) ‘Saheeh’ of Al-Tirmizi’ – from Ali-asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww grabbed the hands of Hassan-asws and Husayn-asws and said: ‘One who loves me-saww and loves these two and their-asws father-asws and their-asws mother would be with me-asws in my level on the Day of Qiyamah’’.[228]
28- وَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ أَنَا حَرْبٌ لِمَنْ حَارَبْتُمْ وَ سِلْمٌ لِمَنْ سَالَمْتُمْ.
And from Zayd Bin Arqam who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws: ‘I-saww am at war to the one who is at war with you-asws and at peace to the one who is at peace with you-asws’’.[229]
29- وَ رَوَى ابْنُ بِطْرِيقٍ أَيْضاً فِي الْمُسْتَدْرَكِ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْفِرْدَوْسِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ عَنَّا الْفَواحِشَ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ.
And it is reported by Ibn Batreeq as well in (the book) ‘Al-Mustadrak’ from Kitab Al-Firdows, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘We-asws the People-asws of the Household, Allah-azwj has Removed from us-asws the immoralities, whatever is apparent from these and what is hidden, [6:151]’’.[230]
30- وَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ اخْتَارَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَنَا الْآخِرَةَ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا.
And from Ibn Masoud who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘We-asws the People-asws of the Household, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Chose the Hereafter for us-asws over the world’’.[231]
31- مِنْ خَطِّ الشَّهِيدِ قُدِّسَ سِرُّهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُنْسِئَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي أَجَلِهِ وَ أَنْ يَتَمَتَّعَ بِمَا خَوَّلَهُ اللَّهُ فَلْيَخْلُفْنِي فِي أَهْلِي خِلَافَةً حَسَنَةً فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ لَمْ يَخْلُفْنِي فِيهِمْ بَتَكَ اللَّهُ عُمُرَهُ وَ وَرَدَ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُسْوَدّاً وَجْهُهُ.
From the handwriting of the martyr, may Allah-azwj Sanctify his soul, from the Prophet-saww: ‘One who loves that Allah-azwj Forgets (Forsakes) for him regarding his term (death), and that he enjoys with what Allah-azwj Empowers him with, then let him deal with me-saww regarding my-saww family with excellent dealings, for the one who does not deal with me-saww regarding them (goodly), Allah-azwj would Shorten his age and he will come to me-saww on the Day of Qiyamah blackened of face’’.[232]
32- نهج، نهج البلاغة قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي خُطْبَتِهِ عِنْدَ ذِكْرِ آلِ النَّبِيِّ ص هُمْ مَوْضِعُ سِرِّهِ وَ لَجَأُ أَمْرِهِ وَ عَيْبَةُ عِلْمِهِ وَ مَوْئِلُ حُكْمِهِ وَ كُهُوفُ كُتُبِهِ وَ جِبَالُ دِينِهِ بِهِمْ أَقَامَ انْحِنَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ وَ أَذْهَبَ ارْتِعَادَ فَرَائِصِهِ
(The book) ‘Nahj Al-Balagah’ – Amir Al-Momineen-asws said in his-asws sermon at the mention of the family of the Prophet-saww: ‘They-asws are the place of His-azwj Secrets, and a shelter of His-azwj Commands, and a container of His-azwj Knowledge, and a centre of His-azwj Wisdom, and caves of His-azwj Book, and mountains of His-azwj Religion. By them-asws He-azwj Straightened the bends of its back and Removed the trembling of its limbs’.
وَ مِنْهَا يَعْنِي قَوْماً آخَرِينَ زَرَعُوا الْفُجُورَ وَ سَقَوْهُ الْغُرُورَ وَ حَصَدُوا الثُّبُورَ لَا يُقَاسُ بِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ أَحَدٌ وَ لَا يُسَوَّى بِهِمْ مَنْ جَرَتْ نِعْمَتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَبَداً هُمْ أَسَاسُ الدِّينِ وَ عِمَادُ الْيَقِينِ إِلَيْهِمْ يَفِيءُ الْغَالِي وَ بِهِمْ يَلْحَقُ التَّالِي وَ لَهُمْ خَصَائِصُ حَقِّ الْوَلَايَةِ وَ فِيهِمُ الْوَصِيَّةُ وَ الْوِرَاثَةُ.
And from it, meaning another people – ‘They planted the immoralities, and water the deceptions, and harvested the destructions. No one from this community can be compared with the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, nor can they be equal with them-asws. Ones, their-asws Bounties have flowed upon them, ever! They-asws are the foundations of the Religion and pillars of convictions. To them-asws the exaggerators return, and with them those who have lagged behind will catch-up, and for them-asws are the specialities of the rights of the Wilayah, and among them is the bequest and the inheritance (of Rasool-Allah-saww)’’.[233]
33- يف، الطرائف رَوَى الثَّعْلَبِيُّ فِي تَفْسِيرِ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ اعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعاً بِأَسَانِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ خَلِيفَتَيْنِ إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِمَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَوْ قَالَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘Al-Taraif’ – It is reported by Al-Sa’aby in Tafseer of the Words of the Exalted: And hold firmly with the Rope of Allah altogether [3:103], by the chains, said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you people! I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, two Caliphs (replacement Commands). If you were to take with these, you will never stray after me-saww. One of them is greater than the other – Book of Allah-azwj extending between the sky and the earth’, or said: ‘to the earth’, ‘And my-saww family the People-asws of my-saww Household. Indeed! And these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[234]
34- وَ رَوَى الْحُمَيْدِيُّ فِي الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الصَّحِيحَيْنِ فِي مُسْنَدِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ مِنْ عِدَّةِ طُرُقٍ فَمِنْهَا بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِينَا خَطِيباً بِمَاءٍ يُدْعَى خُمّاً بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ
And it is reported by Al-Hamdawiya in (the book) ‘Jam’a Bayn Al-Sahiheyn Fi Musnad’ of Zayd Bin Arqam, from a number of ways. From these, by his chain to the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww stood among us to address at the water-hole of Khumm between Makkah and Al-Medina.
فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ وَعَدَ وَ وَعَظَ وَ ذَكَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنِي رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ
He-saww praised Allah-azwj and extolled upon Him-azwj, and promised, and advised, and mentioned, then said: ‘As for after, O you people! Rather, I-saww am a mortal. A messenger of my-saww Lord-azwj is about to come to me-saww so I-saww shall answer, and I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things.
أَوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَ النُّورُ فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ اسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ رَغَّبَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي.
The first of these is the Book of Allah-azwj wherein is the guidance and the light. So, take with the Book of Allah-azwj and adhere with it’. He-saww urged upon the Book of Allah-azwj and made (people) desirous regarding it, then said: ‘And the People-asws of my-saww Household. I-saww remind you of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my-saww Household. I-saww remind you of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my-saww Household. I-saww remind you of Allah-azwj regarding the People-asws of my-saww Household’’.
وَ فِي إِحْدَى رِوَايَاتِ الْحُمَيْدِيِ فَقُلْنَا مَنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ نِسَاؤُهُ قَالَ لَا ايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تَكُونُ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ الْعَصْرَ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ ثُمَّ يُطَلِّقُهَا فَتَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَبِيهَا وَ قَوْمِهَا الْخَبَرَ.
And in one of the reports of Al-Hamdawiya, ‘We said, ‘Who are the People-asws of his-saww Household? His-saww wives?’ He said, ‘No. I swear by Allah-azwj! The women have been with the men from time immortal, then he divorces her and she returns to her father and her people’’. [235]
35- أَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ الْأَثِيرِ فِي جَامِعِ الْأُصُولِ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَ هُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الْعَضْبَاءِ يَخْطُبُ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي أَخْرَجَهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ.
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘Ibn Al-Aseer said in (the book) ‘Jamie Al-Usool’ – Jabir Bin Abdullah said, ‘I saw Rasool-Allah-saww during the farewell Hajj on the day of Arafat, and he-saww was upon his-saww camel Al-Azba’a addressing. I heard him-saww saying: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all what if you were to take with, you will never stray – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, the People-asws of my-saww Household’. Tirmizi extracted it’’.[236]
36- زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي أَحَدُهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ وَ هُوَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِّي فِيهِمَا أَخْرَجَهُ التِّرْمِذِيُ.
Zayd Bin Arqam said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all what if you were to adhere with, you will never stray after me-saww. One of them is more magnificent than the other and it is the Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the earth to the sky, and my-saww family the People-asws of my-saww Household. They will never separate until they return to me at the Fountain. Therefore look at house you are dealing with me-saww regarding them’. Al-Tirmizi extracted it’’.[237]
37- قَالَ ابْنُ الْأَثِيرِ فِي النِّهَايَةِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي سَمَّاهُمَا ثَقَلَيْنِ لِأَنَّ الْأَخْذَ بِهِمَا وَ الْعَمَلَ بِهِمَا ثَقِيلٌ وَ يُقَالُ لِكُلِّ خَطِيرٍ نَفِيسٍ ثَقِيلٌ فَسَمَّاهُمَا ثَقَلَيْنِ إِعْظَاماً لِقَدْرِهِمَا وَ تَفْخِيماً لِشَأْنِهِمَا انْتَهَى.
Ibn Al-Aseer said in (the book) ‘Al-Nihaya’, in the Hadeeth: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family’. He-saww named these as the two weighty things because the taking with these and the acting with these is burdensome (heavy), and it is said for every precious thing there is heaviness. He-saww named these two as two weighty things for the greatness of their worth and their grandness of their glory’’.[238]
38- ج، الإحتجاج قَالَ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَ حميش [حَنَشُ] بْنُ مُعْتَمِرٍ بِمَكَّةَ إِذْ قَامَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ وَ أَخَذَ بِحَلْقَةِ الْبَابِ ثُمَّ نَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَقَدْ عَرَفَنِي وَ مَنْ جَهِلَنِي فَأَنَا جُنْدَبٌ أَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ
(The book) ‘Al-Ihtijaj’ – Suleym Bin Qays said, ‘While I and Hameysh Bin Ma’tamar were at Makkah, when Abu Zarr-ra stood up and grabbed the door knocker (of the Kabah), then called out at the top of his-ra voice during the season (Hajj), ‘O you people! One who knows me-asws so he knows me-ra, and one who is ignorant of me-ra, so I-ra am Jundab-ra, I-ra am Abu Zarr-ra.
أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ يَقُولُ إِنَّ مَثَلَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِي أُمَّتِي كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ فِي قَوْمِهِ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ وَ مَثَلِ بَابِ حِطَّةٍ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
O you people! I-ra heard your Prophet-saww saying: ‘An example of the People-asws of my-saww Household among my-saww community is like an example of ship of Noah-as among his-as people. One who sails it will be saved and one who stays behind from it would drown; and an example of the door of Hitta among the children of Israel.
أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ يَقُولُ إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ
O you people! I-ra heard your Prophet-saww saying: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all two commands. You will never stray for as long as you adhere with these two – Book of Allah-azwj and the People-asws of my-saww Household’ – up to the end of the Hadeeth.
فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا قُمْتَ بِهِ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ قَالَ عَهْدٌ عَهِدَهُ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَمَرَنِي بِهِ
When he-ra arrived at Al-Medina, Usman sent for him-ra and said, ‘What carried you-ra to what you-ra stood with during the season (Hajj)?’ He-ra said, ‘A pact Rasool-Allah-saww had pacted with me-ra and had instructed me-ra with it’.
فَقَالَ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ الْمِقْدَادُ فَشَهِدَا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا يَمْشُونَ ثَلَاثَتُهُمْ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ إِنَّ هَذَا وَ صَاحِبَيْهِ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ.
He said, ‘Who is a witness with that?’ Ali-asws and Al-Miqdad-ra stood up and testified. Then they left walking, the three of them. Usman said, ‘This one-asws and his-asws companions are reckoning they are in something’’.[239]
39- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ مَسْرُورٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ دَانَ بِدِينِي وَ سَلَكَ مِنْهَاجِي وَ اتَّبَعَ سُنَّتِي فَلْيَدِنْ بِتَفْضِيلِ الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي عَلَى جَمِيعِ أُمَّتِي فَإِنَّ مَثَلَهُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مَثَلُ بَابِ حِطَّةٍ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Masrour, from Ibn Aamir, from his uncle, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Aban Bin Taghlub, from Ikrimah (bin Abu Jahl), from Ibn Abbas who said,
‘One who makes it a Religion with my-saww Religion and travels on my-saww program and follows my-saww Sunnah, let him make it a Religion with the superiority of the Imams-asws from the People-asws of my-saww Household over the entirety of my-saww community, for their-asws example in this community is an example of the door of Hitta among the children of Israel’’.[240]
40- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْمُفِيدُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكَاتِبِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ آخِذاً بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ النَّاسِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَأَنَا جُنْدَبٌ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْنِي فَأَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيُّ
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi Al Mufeed, from Ali Bin Muhammad the scribe, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdul Kaeem, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafi, from Abbad Bin Yaqoub, from Al Hakam Bin Zuheyr, from Abu Is’haq,
‘From Rafie a slave of Abu Zarr-ra having said, ‘I saw Abu Zarr-ra grabbing the door knocker of the Kabah facing the people with his-ra face and he-ra said, ‘One who recognises me-ra, so I-ra am Jundab Al-Ghifary-ra, and one who does not recognise me-ra, so I-ra am Abu Zarr-ra Al-Ghifary’.
قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ مَنْ قَاتَلَنِي فِي الْأُولَى وَ قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فِي الثَّانِيَةِ حَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي الثَّالِثَةِ مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ
He-ra said, ‘I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘One who fights me-saww during the first (period) and fights the People-asws of my-saww Household during the second (period, Allah-azwj the Exalted will Resurrect him during the second (period) along with Dajjal-la.
إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِيكُمْ كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ وَ مَثَلِ بَابِ حِطَّةٍ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ نَجَا وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْهُ هَلَكَ.
But rather, an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household among you all is like an example of the ship of Noah-as. One who sails it is saved and one who strays being from it drowns, and an example of the door of Hitta, one who enters it is saved, and one who does not enter it is destroyed’’.[241]
41- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي هِلَالُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَزَّازِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ حُبَيْشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِيكُمْ كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali of the sheykh Al Tusi – Hilal Bin Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Bazzaz, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Sakuny, from Salih Bin Abu Al Aswad, from Aban Bin Taghlub, from Hubeysh Bin Al Mo’tamar,
‘From Abu Zarr-ra, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘But rather, an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household among you is like an example of the ship of Noah-as. One who enters it is saved, and one who stays behind from it drowns’’.[242]
42- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ بِنْتِ الْأَشَجِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الذُّهْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي حَفْصٍ الْأَعْشَى عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الرَّسَّانِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ زَاذَانَ عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحَةَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مُتَعَلِّقاً بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَنَا جُنْدَبٌ مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَقَدْ عَرَفَنِي وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْنِي فَأَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh al Tusi – A group, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Muhammad Bin Mahmoud Bin Bint Al Ashajja, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Rahman Al Zuhly, from Abu Hafs Al A’sha, from Fuzeyl Al Rassan, from Ibn Abu Umar a slave of Ibn Al Hafaniya, from Abu Umar Zazan, from Abu Shureyha Huzeyfa Bin Aseyd who said,
‘I saw Abu Zarr-ra hanging by the knocker of the door of the Kabah and heard him-ra saying, ‘I-ra am Jundab-ra. One who recognises me-ra so he has recognised me-ra, and one who does not recognised me-ra, so I-ra am Abu Zarr-ra.
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ مَنْ قَاتَلَنِي فِي الْأُولَى وَ قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فِي الثَّانِيَةِ فَهُوَ مِنْ شِيعَةِ الدَّجَّالِ
I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘One who fights me-saww during the first (period) and fights the People-asws of my-saww Household during the second (period), so he is from the loyalists of Dajjal-la.
إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِي أُمَّتِي كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ فِي لُجَّةِ الْبَحْرِ مَنْ رَكِبَ فِيهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثاً.
But rather, an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household among my-saww community is like an example of the ship of Noah-as in the turbulence of the sea. One who sails in it is saved and one who stays behind from it would drown. Indeed! Have I-ra delivered? Indeed! Have I-ra delivered? Indeed! Have I-ra delivered?’ – saying it thrice’’.[243]
43- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ الطَّبَرِيِّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُخَوَّلِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَزَوَّرِ عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْبَزَّازِ عَنْ رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ صَعِدَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى دَرَجَةِ الْكَعْبَةِ حَتَّى أَخَذَ بِحَلْقَةِ الْبَابِ ثُمَّ أَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَقَدْ عَرَفَنِي وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَنِي فَأَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – A group, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Muhammad Bin Jareer al Tabari, from Isa Bin Mihran, from Mukhawwal Bin Ibrahim, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Aswad, from Ali Bin Al Hazawwir, from Abu Umar Al Bazzaz,
‘From Rafie, a slave of Abu Zarr-ra who said, ‘Abu Zarr-ra ascended upon a step of the Kabah until he-ra grabbed hold of the knocker of the door, then turned his-ra back to it, then said, ‘O you people! One who recognises me-asws so he has recognised me-ra, and one who denies me-ra, so I-ra am Abu Zarr-ra.
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَرَكَهَا هَلَكَ
I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘But rather an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household in this community is like an example of the ship of Noah-as. One who sails it is saved and one who neglects it is destroyed’.
وَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ اجْعَلُوا أَهْلَ بَيْتِي مِنْكُمْ مَكَانَ الرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ وَ مَكَانَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ فَإِنَّ الْجَسَدَ لَا يَهْتَدِي إِلَّا بِالرَّأْسِ وَ لَا يَهْتَدِي الرَّأْسُ إِلَّا بِالْعَيْنَيْنِ.
And I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘Make the People-asws of my-saww Household from you in place of the head from the body, and place of the eyes from the head, for the body cannot be guided except by the head, nor can the head be guided except by the eyes’’.[244]
44- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنْ حُبَيْشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَقَدْ عَرَفَنِي وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْنِي فَأَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ جُنْدَبُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِيكُمْ مَثَلُ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا هَلَكَ.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – A group, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Muhammad Bin Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Suweyd Bin Saeed, from al Mufazzal Bin Abdullah, from Abu Is’haq Al Hamdany, from Hubeysh Al Mo’tamar who said,
‘I heard Abu Zarr Al-Ghifary-ra and he-ra was saying, ‘O you people! One who recognises me-ra so he has recognised me-ra, and one who does not recognise me-ra, so I-ra am Abu Zarr-ra, Jundab Bin Janada Al-Ghifary-ra. I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘But rather, an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household among you is an example of the ship of Noah-as, one who enters it is saved and one who stays behind from it is destroyed’’.[245]
45- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِالْأَسَانِيدِ الثَّلَاثَةِ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِيكُمْ مَثَلُ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا زُخَّ فِي النَّارِ.
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws by the three chains from Al-Reza-asws from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘And example of the People-asws of my-saww Household is an example of the ship of Noah-as. One who sails it is saved and one who stays behind from it would fall into the Fire’’.[246]
46- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ قُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطاياكُمْ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع نَحْنُ بَابُ حِطَّتِكُمْ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Suleyman Al Ja’fari who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: ‘and be saying, ‘Hitta’. We will Forgive you (for) your wrongs [2:58]. He-asws said: ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘We-asws are your door of Hitta’’.[247]
47- م، تفسير الإمام عليه السلام قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ نُصِبَ لَهُمْ بَابُ حِطَّةٍ وَ أَنْتُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ نُصِبَ لَكُمْ بَابُ حِطَّةٍ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع وَ أُمِرْتُمْ بِاتِّبَاعِ هُدَاهُمْ وَ لُزُومِ طَرِيقَتِهِمْ لِيَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ بِذَلِكَ خَطَايَاكُمْ وَ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَ لِيَزْدَادَ الْمُحْسِنُونَ مِنْكُمْ
Tafseer of the Imam (Hassan Al-Askari-asws): ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘So they were the Children of Israel for whom the Door of Hitta was established, and you, O community of Muhammad-saww! There has been established for you all a Door of Hitta, being the People-asws of the Household of Muhammad-saww, and you have been Commanded with following their-asws guidance, and necessitating to their-asws ways, in order for your mistakes and your sins to be Forgive for you due to that, and for the increase for the good doers from you.
وَ بَابُ حِطَّتِكُمْ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ بَابِ حِطَّتِهِمْ لِأَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بِأَخَاشِيبَ وَ نَحْنُ النَّاطِقُونَ الصَّادِقُونَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْهَادُونَ الْفَاضِلُونَ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ النُّجُومَ فِي السَّمَاءِ أَمَانٌ مِنَ الْغَرَقِ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَمَانٌ لِأُمَّتِي مِنَ الضَّلَالَةِ فِي أَدْيَانِهِمْ لَا يَهْلِكُونَ مَا دَامَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُونَ هَدْيَهُ وَ سُنَّتَهُ
And your Door of Hitta is superior than their Door of Hitta, because that was a door (made out) of wood, and we-asws are the speaking, the truthful, the Chosen ones, the guides, the meritorious ones, just as Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The stars in the sky are a security from the drowning, and the People-asws of my-saww Household are a security for my-saww community from the straying in their religions. They will not be destroyed in it for as long as among them in one-asws they would be following his-asws guidance and his-asws Sunnah.
أَمَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ أَنْ يَسْكُنَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي وَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَ قَضِيباً غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ لْيُوَالِ وَلِيَّهُ وَ لْيُعَادِ عَدُوَّهُ وَ لْيَتَوَلَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ الْفَاضِلِينَ الْمُطِيعِينَ لِلَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ خُلِقُوا مِنْ طِينَتِي وَ رُزِقُوا فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي
As for Rasool-Allah-saww, so he-saww has said: ‘The one who wants that he should live my-saww life, and that he should die my-saww passing away, and that he should settle in the Paradise which my-saww Lord-azwj Promised me-saww, and that he should hold a branch which He-azwj Planted with His-azwj Hand, and Said to it: “Be!” So it became, then let him befriend Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and befriend his-asws friends, and be inimical to his-asws enemies, and let him befriend his-asws offspring, the meritorious ones, the ones obedient to Allah-azwj, from after him-asws, for they-asws have been Created from my-saww essence, and have been Graced my-saww understanding and my-saww knowledge.
فَوَيْلٌ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ بِفَضْلِهِمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
Therefore, woe be unto the beliers of their-asws merits from my-saww community, the ones cutting off my-saww relationship regarding them-asws! May Allah-azwj not Let them attain my-saww intercession’’.[248]
48- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي ابْنُ الصَّلْتِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْأَكْفَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الْحَضْرَمِيِ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ مُوَرِّقٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ آخِذاً بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَأَنَا جُنْدَبٌ وَ إِلَّا فَأَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيُّ بَرِحَ الْخَفَاءُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِيكُمْ كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ وَ مَثَلِ بَابِ حِطَّةٍ يَحُطُّ اللَّهُ بِهَا الْخَطَايَا.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Ibn Sal Salt, from Ibn Uqda, from Ahmad Bin Al Qasim Al Akfani, from Abbad Bin Yaqoub, from Musa Bin Usman Al Hazramy, from Al Amsh, from Muwarriq Al Ijaly who said,
‘I saw Abu Zarr-ra grabbing the knocker of the door of the Kabah and he-ra was saying, ‘One who recognises me-ra so I-ra am Jundab-ra, or else so I-ra am Abu Zarr Al-Ghifary-ra keeper of the secrets. I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘But rather an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household among you is like an example of the ship of Noah. One who sails it is saved and one who stays behind from it drowns, and an example of Hitta, Allah-azwj Unloads the sins’’.[249]
49- يف، الطرائف ابْنُ الْمَغَازِلِيِّ فِي عِدَّةِ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى بِشْرِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرَّشِيدَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْمَنْصُورَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا هَلَكَ.
(The book) ‘Al Taraif’ of Ibn Al Magazaly among a number of Ahadeeth from it, by his chain going up to Bishr Bin Al Fazl who said, ‘I heard Al Rasheed saying, ‘I heard Al Mansour saying, ‘It was narrated to me by my father, from his father, from Ibn Abbas who said,
‘And example of the People-asws of my-saww Household is like an example of the ship of Noah-as. One who sails it is saved and one who stays behind from it is destroyed’’.[250]
50- وَ رَوَى ابْنُ الْمَغَازِلِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَ فِيهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ.
And it is reported by Ibn Al Magazaly, by his chain from Ibn Jubeyr, from Ibn Abbas,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘And example of the People-asws of my-saww Household is like an example of the ship of Noah-as. One who sails in it is saved and one who stays behind from it drowns’’.[251]
51- وَ رَوَى أَيْضاً بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا.
And it is reported as well, by his chain to Salama Bin Al Akwa, from his father who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘An example of the People-asws of my-saww Household is like an example of the ship of Noah. One who sails in it, is saved’’.[252]
52- وَ رَأَيْتُ فِي كِتَابِ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ أَبَانُ بْنُ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ عِنْدَهُ أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَانَ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَصْحَابِ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ لَقِيتُ عِنْدَهُ عُمَرَ بْنَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ابْنَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَةِ النَّبِيِّ ص فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابَ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ
And I saw in the book of Suleym Bin Qays Al-Hilali – ‘Aban Bin Abu Ayyash said, ‘I entered to see Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws and in his-asws presence were Abu Al-Tufayl Aamir Bin Wasila a companion of Rasool-Allah-saww, and he was from the good companions of Ali-asws, and I met Umar Bin Abu Salama in his-asws presence son of Umm Salama-ra wife of the Prophet-saww. I presented the book of Suleym Bin Qays to him-asws.
فَقَالَ لِي صَدَقَ سُلَيْمٌ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّهُ يَضِيقُ صَدْرِي بِبَعْضِ مَا فِيهِ لِأَنَّ فِيهِ هَلَاكَ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص رَأْساً مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ رَأْساً وَ التَّابِعِينَ غَيْرَكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ شِيعَتِكُمْ
He-asws said to me, ‘Suleym spoke the truth, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him’. I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! It has constricted my chest, part of what is in it, because in it is destruction of the community of Muhammad-saww, heads of the Emigrants, chiefs and the followers, apart from you-asws People-asws of the Household and your-asws Shias’.
فَقَالَ يَا أَخَا عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَ مَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ إِنَّ مَثَلَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي كَمَثَلِ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ فِي قَوْمِهِ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ وَ كَمَثَلِ بَابِ حِطَّةٍ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ فَقُلْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مِائَةٍ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ
He-asws said: ‘O brother of Abdul Qays! Has it not reached you that Rasool-Allah-saww said that an example of the People-asws of my-saww Household is like an example of the ship of Noah-as among his-as people. One who sails it is saved and one who stays behind from it drowns, and like an example of the door of Hitta among the children of Israel?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘Who narrated to you?’ I said, ‘I heard it from more than a hundred from the jurists’.
فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ فَقُلْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ حُبَيْشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ وَ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَ هُوَ آخِذٌ بِحَلْقَةِ الْكَعْبَةِ يُنَادِي بِهِ نِدَاءً يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
He-asws said: ‘From who?’ I said, ‘I heard it from Hubeysh Bin Al-Mo’tamar, and he mentioned that he had heard it from Abu Zarr-ra while he-ra had grabbed the knocker of the Kabah, calling out with it with a calling, reporting it from Rasool-Allah-saww’.
فَقَالَ وَ مِمَّنْ فَقُلْتُ وَ مِنَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَ مِنَ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ وَ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع
He-asws said: ‘And from whom?’ I said, ‘And from Al-Hassan Bin Abu Al-Hassan Al-Basry, he heard it from Abu Zarr-ra, and from Al-Miqdad Bin Al-Aswad-ra, and from Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’.
فَقَالَ وَ مِمَّنْ فَقُلْتُ وَ مِنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ الْحُسَيْنِيِ وَ مِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى كُلُّ هَؤُلَاءِ أَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ
He-asws said: ‘And from whom?’ I said, ‘And from Saeed Bin Al-Musayyab, and Alqamah Bin Qays, and Abu Zabyan Al-Husayni, and from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Layli, each of them informed that he heard it from Abu Zarr-ra’.
قَالَ أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ وَ عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَ نَحْنُ وَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْنَاهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَ سَمِعْنَاهُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ الْمِقْدَادِ وَ سَلْمَانَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ كُلِّهِمْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص سَمِعْتُهُ إِذْ نَادَى وَ وَعَاهُ قَلْبِي
Abu Al-Tufayl and Umar Bin Abu Salama said, ‘And we, by Allah-azwj, heard it from Abu Zarr-ra, and we heard it from Ali-asws, and Al-Miqdad-ra, and Salman-ra’. Then Umar Bin Abu Salama turned and said, ‘By Allah-azwj! I had heard it from the one who is better than all of them. I heard it from Rasool-Allah-saww. I heard it when he-saww called out and my heart retained it’.
فَأَقْبَلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَقَالَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ وَحْدَهُ يَنْتَظِمُ جَمِيعَ مَا أَفْظَعَكَ- وَ عَظُمَ فِي صَدْرِكَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَحَادِيثِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا أَخَا عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ فَإِنْ وَضَحَ لَكَ أَمْرٌ فَاقْبَلْهُ وَ إِلَّا فَاسْكُتْ تَسْلَمْ وَ رُدَّ عِلْمَهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ بِأَوْسَعَ مِمَّا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ.
Ali-asws Bin Al Husayn-asws turned and said: ‘Or isn’t this Hadeeth alone organising the entirety of what has constricted and is grievous in your chest from those Ahadeeth? Fear Allah-azwj, O brother of Abdul Qays! When a matter is clear to you, then accept it, or else be silent, submit and refer its knowledge to Allah-azwj, for you would be in leeway from what is between the sky and the earth’’.[253]
53- ك، إكمال الدين لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لِعَلِيٍّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَا عَلِيُّ أَنَا مَدِينَةُ الْحِكْمَةِ وَ أَنْتَ بَابُهَا وَ لَنْ تُؤْتَى الْمَدِينَةُ إِلَّا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْبَابِ وَ كَذَبَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّنِي وَ يُبْغِضُكَ لِأَنَّكَ مِنِّي وَ أَنَا مِنْكَ لَحْمُكَ مِنْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمُكَ مِنْ دَمِي وَ رُوحُكَ مِنْ رُوحِي وَ سَرِيرَتُكَ سَرِيرَتِي وَ عَلَانِيَتُكَ عَلَانِيَتِي
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq Ibn Al Barqy, from his father, from his grandfather, from Giyas Bin Ibrahim, from Sabit Bin Dinar, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf, from Saeed Bin Jubeyr, from Ibn Abbas who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! I-saww am the city of wisdom and you-asws are its door, and the city can never be come to except from the direction of its door, and he lies, the one who claims that he loves me-saww and hates you-asws, because you-asws are from me-saww and I-saww am from you-asws. Your-asws flesh is from my-saww flesh, and your-asws blood is from my-saww blood, and your-asws soul is from my-saww soul, and your-asws secrets are my-saww secrets and your proclamations are my-saww proclamations.
وَ أَنْتَ إِمَامُ أُمَّتِي وَ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَيْهَا بَعْدِي سَعِدَ مَنْ أَطَاعَكَ وَ شَقِيَ مَنْ عَصَاكَ وَ رَبِحَ مَنْ تَوَلَّاكَ وَ خَسِرَ مَنْ عَادَاكَ وَ فَازَ مَنْ لَزِمَكَ وَ هَلَكَ مَنْ فَارَقَكَ مَثَلُكَ
And you-asws are an Imam-asws of my-saww community and my-saww Caliph upon it after me-saww. Fortunate is the one who obeys you-asws and wretched is the one who disobeys you-asws, he profits, the one who befriends you-asws and he loses, one who is inimical to you-asws, and he wins, one who necessitates you-asws, and he is destroyed, the one who separates from you-asws.
وَ مَثَلُ الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ وُلْدِكَ بَعْدِي مَثَلُ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ وَ مَثَلُكُمْ مَثَلُ النُّجُومِ كُلَّمَا غَابَ نَجْمٌ طَلَعَ نَجْمُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.
And an example of the Imams-asws from your-asws sons-asws after me-saww is an example of the ship of Noah-as. One who sails it is saved and one who stays behind from it drowns, and your-asws example is an example of the stars. Every time a star disappears, a star appears, up to the Day of Qiyamah’’.[254]
54- ك، إكمال الدين لي، الأمالي للصدوق الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ شَرِيكٍ عَنِ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي أَلَا وَ هُمَا الْخَلِيفَتَانِ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Shuayb, from Isa Bin Muhammad Al Alawy, from Ahmad Bin Abu Hazim, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Shareek, from Al Rakeyn, from Al Qasim Bin Hassan, from Zayd Bin Sabit who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and my-saww family, the People-asws of my-saww Household. Indeed, and these two are the replacements from after me-saww and will never separate until they return to be at the Fountain’’.[255]
55- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَخْبَرَنِي جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ حُجَّتِي عَلَى خَلْقِي وَ دَيَّانُ دِينِي أُخْرِجُ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ أَئِمَّةً يَقُومُونَ بِأَمْرِي وَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى سَبِيلِي بِهِمْ أَدْفَعُ الْعَذَابَ عَنْ عِبَادِي وَ إِمَائِي وَ بِهِمْ أُنْزِلُ رَحْمَتِي.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Al Barqy, from his grandfather, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Al Husayn Bin Khalid,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Jibraeel-as informed me-saww from Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty having Said: “Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws is My-azwj Divine Authority upon My-azwj creatures and a judge of My-azwj Religion. I-azwj shall Extract Imams-asws from his-asws lineage who will be standing with My-azwj Command and calling to My-azwj Way. By them-asws I-saww shall Repel the Punishment from My-azwj servants and My-azwj maids, and by them-asws I-azwj shall Send down My-azwj Mercy!”’[256]
56- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ شَاذَوَيْهِ الْمُؤَدِّبِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ بَعْدِي سَادَةُ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَ قَادَةُ الْغُرِّ الْمُحَجَّلِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of AL Sadouq – Ibn Shazawiya Al Nuwaddib, from Muhammad Al Himeyri, from his father, from Ibn Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Zurara, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al Hashimy, from his father, from his grandfather, from Umar Bin Abu Salama,
‘From his mother-ra Umm Salama-ra having said: ‘I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and the Imam-asws from his-asws sons-asws after me-saww are the chiefs of the people of the earth, and guides of the resplendent on the Day of Qiyamah’’.[257]
57- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرَ ع يَقُولُ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي خَلَقْتُكَ وَ لَمْ تَكُ شَيْئاً وَ نَفَخْتُ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِي كَرَامَةً مِنِّي أَكْرَمْتُكَ بِهَا حِينَ أَوْجَبْتُ لَكَ الطَّاعَةَ عَلَى خَلْقِي جَمِيعاً
(he book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Idrees, from his father, from Al Husayn Bin Ubeydullah, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far Al-Baqir-asws saying: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed to Muhammad-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! I-azwj Created you and it was nothing, and Blew into you-saww from My-azwj Spirit as a prestige from Me-azwj. I-azwj Honoured you with it when I-azwj Obligated the obedience to you-saww upon My-azwj creatures altogether.
فَمَنْ أَطَاعَكَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَنِي وَ مَنْ عَصَاكَ فَقَدْ عَصَانِي وَ أَوْجَبْتُ ذَلِكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَ فِي نَسْلِهِ مَنِ اخْتَصَصْتُ مِنْهُمْ لِنَفْسِي.
So, the one who obeys you-saww, he has obeyed Me-azwj, and one who disobeys you-saww has disobeyed Me-azwj; and I-azwj Obligated that regarding Ali-asws and regarding his-asws offspring, ones-asws I-azwj Selected from them for Myself-azwj”’.[258]
58- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنِ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْخَفَّافِ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ وَ مِنْهَا إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَ مِنَ السِّدْرَةِ إِلَى حُجُبِ النُّورِ نَادَانِيَ رَبِّي جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَ أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَلِي فَاخْضَعْ وَ إِيَّايَ فَاعْبُدْ وَ عَلَيَّ فَتَوَكَّلْ وَ بِي فَثِقْ
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Mutawakkal, from Al Asady, from Al Nakhaie, from Al Nowfaly, from Ali Bin Salim, from his father, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali, from Sa’ad Al Khaffaf, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata, from Abdullah Bin Abbas who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When there was an ascension with me-saww to the seventh sky, and from it to Sidrat Al-Muntaha, and from Al-Sidra to the Veils of Light, my-saww Lord-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty Called out to me-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! You-saww are My-azwj servant and I-azwj am your-saww Lord-azwj, so submit to Me-azwj and worship Me-azwj, and rely upon Me-azwj and trust Me-azwj.
فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَضِيتُ بِكَ عَبْداً وَ حَبِيباً وَ رَسُولًا وَ نَبِيّاً وَ بِأَخِيكَ عَلِيٍّ خَلِيفَةً وَ بَاباً فَهُوَ حُجَّتِي عَلَى عِبَادِي وَ إِمَامٌ لِخَلْقِي بِهِ يُعْرَفُ أَوْلِيَائِي مِنْ أَعْدَائِي وَ بِهِ يُمَيَّزُ حِزْبُ الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ حِزْبِي وَ بِهِ يُقَامُ دِينِي وَ تُحْفَظُ حُدُودِي وَ تُنْفَذُ أَحْكَامِي
I-azwj am Pleased with you-saww as a servant, and a Beloved, and Rasool-saww, and a Prophet-saww, and with your-saww brother-asws Ali-asws as Caliph, and a door. He-asws is My-azwj Divine Authority upon My-azwj servants and an Imam-asws for My-azwj creatures. By him-asws, My-azwj friends are recognised from My-azwj enemies, and by him-asws the party of Satan-la is distinguished from My-azwj party, and by him-asws My-azwj Religion stands and My-azwj legal punishments are preserved, and My-azwj rulings are implemented.
وَ بِكَ وَ بِهِ وَ بِالْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ أَرْحَمُ عِبَادِي وَ إِمَائِي وَ بِالْقَائِمِ مِنْكُمْ أَعْمُرُ أَرْضِي بِتَسْبِيحِي وَ تَقْدِيسِي وَ تَهْلِيلِي وَ تَكْبِيرِي وَ تَمْجِيدِي
And by you-saww and by him-asws and by the Imams-asws from his-asws sons-asws, I-azwj Mercy My-azwj servants and My-azwj maids; and by Al-Qaim-asws from you-asws I-azwj shall Organise My-azwj earth with extollations of My-azwj Glorification, and My-azwj Holiness, and My-azwj Oneness, and My-azwj Greatness, and My-azwj Praise.
وَ بِهِ أُطَهِّرُ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِي وَ أُورِثُهَا أَوْلِيَائِي وَ بِهِ أَجْعَلُ كَلِمَةَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِيَ السُّفْلَى وَ كَلِمَتِيَ الْعُلْيَا وَ بِهِ أُحْيِي عِبَادِي وَ بِلَادِي بِعِلْمِي
And by him-asws I-azwj shall Purify the earth from My-azwj enemies and Make My-azwj friends to inherit it, and by him-asws I-azwj shall Make the word of those who disbelieve in Me-azwj to be lower, and My-azwj Words to be higher; and by him-asws I-azwj shall Revive My-azwj servants and My-azwj country with My-azwj Knowledge.
وَ لَهُ أُظْهِرُ الْكُنُوزَ وَ الذَّخَائِرَ بِمَشِيَّتِي وَ إِيَّاهُ أُظْهِرُ عَلَى الْأَسْرَارِ وَ الضَّمَائِرِ بِإِرَادَتِي وَ أُمِدُّهُ بِمَلَائِكَتِي لِتُؤَيِّدَهُ عَلَى إِنْفَاذِ أَمْرِي وَ إِعْلَانِ دِينِي وَ ذَلِكَ وَلِيِّي حَقّاً وَ مَهْدِيُّ عِبَادِي صِدْقاً.
And from him-asws I-azwj shall Manifest the treasures and the hoards with My-azwj Desire, and Cause him-asws to prevail upon the secrets and the consciences by My-azwj Intention, and Help him-asws with My-azwj Angels in order to Support him-asws upon the implementation of My-azwj Commands, and proclamation of My-azwj Religion, and that is My-azwj Guardian truly, and My-azwj Guided one of My-azwj true friends”’.[259]
59- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ أَخِي وَ وَارِثِي وَ وَصِيِّي وَ خَلِيفَتِي فِي أَهْلِي وَ أُمَّتِي فِي حَيَاتِي وَ بَعْدَ مَمَاتِي
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Al Barqy, from his, from his grandfather, from Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Abu Al Hassan Al Abady, from Suleyman Bin Mihran,
‘From Al-Sadiq Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! You-asws are my-saww brother-asws, and my-saww inheritor, and my-saww successor-asws, and my-saww Caliph among my-saww family and my-saww community during my-saww lifetime and after my-saww passing away.
مُحِبُّكَ مُحِبِّي وَ مُبْغِضُكَ مُبْغِضِي يَا عَلِيُّ أَنَا وَ أَنْتَ أَبَوَا هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ يَا عَلِيُّ أَنَا وَ أَنْتَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِكَ سَادَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ مُلُوكٌ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مَنْ عَرَفَنَا فَقَدْ عَرَفَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَنَا فَقَدْ أَنْكَرَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ.
One who loves you-asws loves me-saww, and one hating you-asws hates me-saww. O Ali-asws! I-saww and you-asws are two fathers of this community. O Ali-asws! I-asws and you-saww and the Imams-asws from your-asws sons-asws are chiefs in the world and kings in the Hereafter. One who recognises us-asws, he has recognised Allah-azwj, and one who denies us-asws so he has denied Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’.[260]
60- لي، الأمالي للصدوق أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ص قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص خُذُوا بِحُجْزَةِ هَذَا الْأَنْزَعِ يَعْنِي عَلِيّاً فَإِنَّهُ الصِّدِّيقُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ هُوَ الْفَارُوقُ يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَ الْبَاطِلِ
(The book) ‘Al Amaalil’ of Al Sadouq – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Bajaly, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Hakam Bin Al Salt,
‘From Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Grab hold the side of this ‘Al-Anza’ (one filled with knowledge), meaning Ali-asws, for he-asws is the greatest truthful, and he-asws is the differentiator differentiating between the truth and the falsehood.
مَنْ أَحَبَّهُ هَدَاهُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ أَبْغَضَهُ أَبْغَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ مَحَقَهُ اللَّهُ وَ مِنْهُ سِبْطَا أُمَّتِي الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ هُمَا ابْنَايَ
One who loves him-asws, Allah-azwj will Guide him, and one who hates him-asws, Allah-azwj will Hate him, and one who stays behind from him-asws, Allah-azwj will Obliterate him; and from him-asws are the two grandsons-asws of my-saww community, Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws, and they-asws are both my-saww sons-asws.
وَ مِنَ الْحُسَيْنِ أَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَى أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ عِلْمِي وَ فَهْمِي فَتَوَلُّوهُمْ وَ لَا تَتَّخِذُوا وَلِيجَةً مِنْ دُونِهِمْ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَقَدْ هَوى وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا إِلَّا مَتاعُ الْغُرُورِ.
And from Al-Husayn-asws are the Imams-asws of the guidance. Allah-azwj will Give them-asws my-saww knowledge, and my-saww understanding, therefore be in their-asws Wilayah and do not take a confidence from besides them-asws, so there would be Released upon you – Wrath from your Lord-azwj, And the one upon whom the Wrath from his Lord-azwj is Released upon, so he has perished [20:81] and what is the life of the world except for a deceptive pleasure? [3:185]’’.[261]
61- فس، تفسير القمي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ إِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ وَ إِنَّكُمْ وَارِدُونَ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ حَوْضٌ عَرْضُهُ مَا بَيْنَ بُصْرَى وَ صَنْعَاءَ فِيهِ قِدْحَانٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ عَدَدَ النُّجُومِ أَلَا وَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ عَنِ الثَّقَلَيْنِ
Tafseer Al-Qummi – ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said during the farewell Hajj in Masjid Al-Khief: ‘I-saww shall forsake you and you will be arriving to me-saww at the Fountain, a Fountain the width of which is what is between Busra (a city in Syria), and Sana’a (a city of Yemen), wherein are cups of silver of the number of the stars. Indeed! And I-saww shall ask you about the two weighty things’.
قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا الثَّقَلَيْنِ-
They said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And what are the two weighty things?’
قَالَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ الثَّقَلُ الْأَكْبَرُ طَرَفٌ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ وَ طَرَفٌ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ فَتَمَسَّكُوا بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا وَ لَنْ تَزِلُّوا وَ عِتْرَتِي وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَبَّأَنِيَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ أَنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ كَإِصْبَعَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ وَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ سَبَّابَتَيْهِ وَ لَا أَقُولُ كَهَاتَيْنِ وَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ سَبَّابَتِهِ وَ الْوُسْطَى فَتَفْضُلُ هَذِهِ عَلَى هَذِهِ.
He-saww said: ‘Book of Allah-azwj, the greater weighty things, an end is in the Hand of Allah-azwj and an end is in your ends, so adhere with it, you will never stray and never slip; and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household. Surely the Subtle, the Informed has Informed me-saww that these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain like these two fingers of mine-saww’ – and he-saww gathered between his-saww two index fingers – ‘And I-saww am not saying like these two’ – and he-saww gathered between his-saww index finger and the middle finger, so this one has superiority over this’’.[262]
62- فس، تفسير القمي قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي خُطْبَتِهِ وَ قَدْ عَلِمَ الْمُسْتَحْفَظُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنِّي وَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي مُطَهَّرُونَ فَلَا تَسْبِقُوهُمْ فَتَضِلُّوا وَ لَا تَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنْهُمْ فَتَزِلُّوا وَ لَا تُخَالِفُوهُمْ فَتَجْهَلُوا وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ هُمْ أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ كِبَاراً وَ أَحْلَمُ النَّاسِ صِغَاراً فَاتَّبِعُوا الْحَقَّ وَ أَهْلَهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ.
Tafseer Al-Qummi – ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said in his-asws sermon: ‘The memorisers from the companions of Muhammad-saww have known that he-saww said: ‘I-saww and the People-asws of my-saww Household are Purified, therefore do not precede them-asws, you will stray, and do not stay behind from them, you will slip, and do not oppose them-asws, you will be ignorant, and do not (try to) teach them-asws for they-asws are more knowledgeable than you all. They-asws are the flags of the people when old, and the most forbearing of the people when young. So, follow the truth and its people-asws wherever they-asws may be’’.[263]
63- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ دُعِيَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَيُكْسَى حُلَّةً وَرْدِيَّةً ثُمَّ يُقَامُ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيُكْسَى حُلَّةً بَيْضَاءَ فَيُقَامُ عَنْ يَسَارِ الْعَرْشِ
Tafseer Al Qummi – ‘My father, from Suleyman al Daylami, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, Muhammad-saww would be called and be clothed with a pink garment, then he-saww will stand on the right of the Throne. Then Ibrahim-as would be called and be clothed with a white garment, and stand on the left of the Throne.
ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِعَلِيٍّ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَيُكْسَى حُلَّةً وَرْدِيَّةً فَيُقَامُ عَنْ يَمِينِ النَّبِيِّ ص ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ فَيُكْسَى حُلَّةً بَيْضَاءَ فَيُقَامُ عِنْدَ يَسَارِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع
The Ali Amir Al-Momineen-asws would be called and be clothed with a pink garment and stand on the right of the Prophet-saww. Then Ismail-as would be Called and be clothed with a white garment and stand on the left of Ibrahim-as.
ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِالْحَسَنِ فَيُكْسَى حُلَّةً وَرْدِيَّةً فَيُقَامُ عَنْ يَمِينِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِالْحُسَيْنِ فَيُكْسَى حُلَّةً وَرْدِيَّةً فَيُقَامُ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْحَسَنِ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِالْأَئِمَّةِ فَيُكْسَوْنَ حُلَلًا وَرْدِيَّةً فَيُقَامُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ يَمِينِ صَاحِبِهِ
Then Al-Hassan-asws would be called and clothed with a pink garment, and stand on the right of Amir Al-Momineen-asws. Then Al-Husayn-asws would be called and be clothed with a pink garment and stand on the right of Al-Hassan-asws. Then the (rest of the) Imams-asws would be called and be clothed with pink garments and each one-asws would stand on the right of his-asws companion.
ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِالشِّيعَةِ فَيَقُومُونَ أَمَامَهُمْ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِفَاطِمَةَ ع وَ نِسَائِهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهَا وَ شِيعَتِهَا فَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ … بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ
Then the Shias would be called and they will be standing in front of them-asws. Then (Syeda) Fatima-asws would be called (along with) her-asws womenfolk from her-asws offspring and her-asws Shias, and they would enter the Paradise without Reckoning.
ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنْ بُطْنَانِ الْعَرْشِ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَبِّ الْعِزَّةِ وَ الْأُفُقِ الْأَعْلَى نِعْمَ الْأَبُ أَبُوكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَ هُوَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ نِعْمَ الْأَخُ أَخُوكَ وَ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ نِعْمَ السِّبْطَانِ سِبْطَاكَ وَ هُمَا الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ
Then a caller will call out from the interior of the Throne from the direction of the Lord-azwj of Might and the high horizons: “Best of the fathers is your-saww father-as O Muhammad-saww, and he-as is Ibrahim-as; and best of the brothers is your-saww brother-asws, and he-asws is Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws; and the best of the grandsons are your-saww grandsons-asws, and they-asws are Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws;
وَ نِعْمَ الْجَنِينُ جَنِينُكَ وَ هُوَ مُحَسِّنٌ وَ نِعْمَ الْأَئِمَّةُ الرَّاشِدُونَ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ وَ هُمْ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ نِعْمَ الشِّيعَةُ شِيعَتُكَ
And best of the unborn children is your-saww unborn child, and he-asws is Mohsin-asws; and best of the communities are the rightly guided ones of your-asws offspring, and they are so and so, and so and so; and best of the Shias are your-saww Shias.
أَلَا إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً وَ وَصِيَّهُ وَ سِبْطَيْهِ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ ثُمَّ يُؤْمَرُ بِهِمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فازَ.
Indeed! Muhammad-saww and his-saww successor-asws and his-saww two grandsons-asws, they are the successful ones!” Then He-azwj will Command with them to go to the Paradise, and that is His-azwj Word: so the one who is removed far away from the Fire and enters the Paradise he indeed has succeeded; [3:185]’’.[264]
64- ك، إكمال الدين مع، معاني الأخبار ل، الخصال الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْدَانَ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُهَلَّبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَطْوَلُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ (and) ‘Al Khisal’ – Al Hassan Bin Abdullah Bin Saeed Al Askari, from Muhammad Bin Hamdan Al Qusheyri, from Al Mugheira Bin Muhammad Bin Al Muhallib, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Dawood, from Fuzeyl Bin Marzouq, from Atiya Al Awfy, from Abu Saeed al Khudry who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all two commands, one of them is longer than the other – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family-asws. Indeed, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’.
فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ مَنْ عِتْرَتُهُ قَالَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ.
I said to Abu Saeed, ‘Who are his-saww family-asws?’ He said, ‘People-asws of his-saww Household’’.[265]
65- ك، إكمال الدين مع، معاني الأخبار ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُمَرَ صَاحِبَ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ تَغْلِبَ يُسْأَلُ- عَنْ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ لِمَ سُمِّيَا بِثَقَلَيْنِ قَالَ لِأَنَّ التَّمَسُّكَ بِهِمَا ثَقِيلٌ.
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Ma’ani Al Akhbar’ (and) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws – Ali Bin Fazl Al Baghdady who said,
‘I heard Abu Umar, a companion of Abu Al-Abbas Taghlib about the meaning of his-saww words: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things’, why did he-saww name them as two weighty things?’ He-asws said, ‘Because adhering with these two is heavy (burdensome)’’.[266]
66- ك، إكمال الدين مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَغْدَادِيُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رَفِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي قَدْ خَلَّفْتُ فِيكُمْ شَيْئَيْنِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي أَبَداً مَا أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِمَا وَ عَمِلْتُمْ بِمَا فِيهِمَا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّتِي فَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Muhammad Bin Umar Al Baghdady, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Hafs, from Muhammad Bin Ubeyd, from Salih Bin Musa, from Abdul Aziz Bin Raife, from Abu Salih, from Abu Hureyra (well-known Ahadith fabricator) who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all two things. You will never stray after me-saww ever for as long as you take with them both and act with what is in these – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww Sunnah, for these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[267] (the fabricator has doctored it)
67- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَبَلٌ مَمْدُودٌ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
Muhammad Bin Umar, from al Qasim Bin Abbad, from Suweyd, from Umar Bin Salih, from Zakariya, from Atiya, from Abu Saeed who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all what if you were to adhere with it, you will never stray – Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, being a rope extended, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, and they will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[268]
68- ك، إكمال الدين الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمْدَانَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ سَعَّادِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ مَقْبُوضٌ وَ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ أُدْعَى فَأُجِيبَ وَ قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Hassan Bin Abdullah Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Hamdan, from Al Husayn Bin Humeyd, from his father Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Sabit, from Sa’ad Bin Suleyman, from Abu Is’haq, from Al Haris,
‘From Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww have been Commanded to pass away, and I-saww am about to be Called and I-saww must answer, and I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, one of them is superior than the other – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household. These two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[269]
69- ك، إكمال الدين الْقَطَّانُ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْنٍ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Qattan, from Al Abbas Bin Al Fazl, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mansour, from Amro Bin Awn, from Khalid, from Al Hassan Bin Abdullah, from Abu Al Zuha, from Zayd Bin Arqam who said,
‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household. These two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[270]
70- ك، إكمال الدين الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ بِالْكُوفَةِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الْمَغْرِبِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثاً طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي كِتَابَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ثَلَاثاً.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen – Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Shuayb, from Isa Bin Muhammad Al Alawy, from Al Husayn Bin Al Hassan Al Himeyri at Al Kufa, from Al Hassan bin Al Husayn Al Magriby, from Amro Bin Jumie Bin Abu Al Miqdam,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘I came to Jabir Bin Abdullah and I said, ‘Inform me about the farewell Hajj’. He mentioned a lengthy Hadeeth, then said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all what if you were to adhere with it, you will never stray after me-saww – Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household’. Then he-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Be Witness!’ – thrice’’.[271]
71- ك، إكمال الدين الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمْدَانَ الْقُشَيْرِيِ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَفَّارِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘IKmal Al Deen’ – Al Hassan Bin Abdullah Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Hamdan Al Qashari, from Al Mugheira Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Ghaffar Bin Muhammad, from Hareyz Bin Abdul Hameed, from al Hassan Bin Abdullah, from Al Zoha, from Zayd Bin Arqam who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all what if you were to adhere with it, you will never stray – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household. These two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[272]
72- ك، إكمال الدين مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كَأَنِّي قَدْ دُعِيتُ فَأَجَبْتُ وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَزَالا جَمِيعاً حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِّي فِيهِمَا.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Muhammad Bin Umar, from Abdullah bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Tareyf, from Ibn Fuzeyl, from Al Amsh, from Atiya, from Abu Saeed, from Habeeb Bin Abu Sabit, from Zayd Bin Arqam who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘If it as if I-saww am being called and I-saww shall answer, and I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weight things, one of them is greater than the other – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never cease being together until they return to me-saww at the Fountain, therefore consider how you are dealing with me-saww regarding them both’’.[273]
73- ك، إكمال الدين مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ عَمْرِو بْنِ هَاشِمٍ الْجُبِّيِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ يَرْفَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مِنْ بَعْدِي الثَّقَلَيْنِ وَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْأَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘IKmal Al Deen’ – Muhammad Bin Umar, from Muhammad Bin Husayn bin Hafs, from Abbad Bin Yaqoub, from Abu Malik Amro Bin Hashim Al Junny, from Abdul Malik, from Atiya,
‘He heard Abu Saeed raising that to the Prophet-saww having said: ‘O you people! I-saww am leaving behind among you all what if you were to take with it, you will never stray from after me-saww, the two weighty things, and one of them is greater than the other – Book of Allah Mighty and Majestic, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household. Indeed, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[274]
74- ك، إكمال الدين جَعْفَرُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ حُبَيْشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ آخِذاً بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ أَلَا مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَقَدْ عَرَفَنِي وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْنِي فَأَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ جُنْدَبُ بْنُ السَّكَنِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ja’far Bin Nueym, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Shazan, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, from Ubey Bin Musa, from Israeel, from Abu Is’haq, from Hubeysh Bin Al Motamar who said,
‘I saw Abu Zarr Al-Ghifary-ra grabbing a knocker of the door of the Kabah and he-ra was saying, ‘Indeed! One who recognises me-ra, so he has recognised me-ra, and one who does not recognise me-ra, so I-ra am Abu Zarr-ra Jundab Bin Al-Sakn.
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنِّي خَلَّفْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ مَثَلَهُمَا فِيكُمْ كَسَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَ فِيهَا نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ.
I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain. Indeed, and their example among you all is like the ship of Noah-as, one who sails in it is saved, and one who stays behind from it drowns’’.[275]
75- ك، إكمال الدين مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْعَلَوِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ شَرِيكٍ عَنِ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ خَلِيفَتَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Alawy, from Ibn Quteyba, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Shareek, from Al Rukeyn Bin Al Rabie, from Al Qasim Bin Hassan, from Zayd Bin Sabit who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all two caliphs (replacements) – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household. These two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[276]
76- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ عُبْدُوسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘IKmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Abdous, from Ibn Quteyba, from Al Fazl, from Is’haq Bin Ibrahim, from Isa Bin Yunus, from Zakariya Bin Abu Zaida, from Atiya Al Awfy, from Abu Saeed Al Khudry who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things. One of them is greater than the other – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household; and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[277]
77- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Ibn Quteyba, from Al Fazl, from Is’haq Bin Ibrahim, from Hareyz, from Al Hassan Bin Abdullah, from Abu Al Zoha, from Zayd Bin Arqam,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the Book of Allah-azwj and the People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[278]
78- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ مَنْزِلِي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bbin Abdul Hameed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who cheers him that he lives my-saww life and dies my-saww passing away, and enter the Paradise which my Lord-azwj Promised me-saww, Garden of Eden my-saww house, a branch from its branches my-saww Planted by His-azwj Hands, then Said to it: “Be!”, so it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws from after me-saww and the successors-asws from my-saww offspring.
أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
Allah-azwj would Give them my-saww understanding and my-saww knowledge, and I-saww swear by Allah-azwj, the killers of my-saww sons-asws, Allah-azwj will not let them avail of my-saww intercession’’.[279]
79- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ لْيُسَلِّمْ لِفَضْلِهِمْ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Abdullah Al Momin, from Abu Abdullah Al Haza’a, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who cheers him that he lives my-saww life and dies my-saww passing away and enters a Garden of my-saww Lord-azwj, Garden of Eden, a branch from its branches my-saww Lord-azwj Planted it with His-azwj Hands, Saying to it: “Be!”, and it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws and the successors-asws from after him-asws, and let him submit to their-asws merits.
فَإِنَّهُمُ الْهُدَاةُ الْمَرْضِيُّونَ أَعْطَاهُمْ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ هُمْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ دَمِي وَ لَحْمِي أَشْكُو إِلَى اللَّهِ عَدُوَّهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِيَ الْمُنْكِرِينَ لِفَضْلِهِمْ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي وَ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي وَ لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
They-asws are the satisfactory guides. They-asws would be Given my-saww understanding and my-saww knowledge, and they-asws are my-saww family from my-saww blood and my-saww flesh. I-saww complain to Allah-azwj of their enemies from my-saww community, the deniers of their-asws merits, the cutters of my-saww connection regarding them-asws. By Allah-azwj, they will be killing my-saww sons-asws and Allah-azwj will not let them avail of my-saww intercession’’.[280]
80- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْمَدَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from the one who reported it, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Aslam, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Yahya Al Madany, from his father,
‘From Umar son of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who loves to live my-saww life and die my-saww passing away and enter a Garden of Eden which my-saww Lord-azwj Promised me-saww, a branch from its branches He-azwj Planted it with His-azwj Hands, then Said to it: “Be!”, so it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and the successors-asws from after him-asws from my-saww offspring.
فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُدْخِلُوكُمْ فِي بَابِ ضَلَالٍ وَ لَنْ يُخْرِجُوكُمْ مِنْ بَابِ هُدًى وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ.
They will never enter you in a door of straying and will never exit you from a door of guidance, and do not (try to) teach them-asws for they-asws are more knowledgeable than you are’’.[281]
81- ير، بصائر الدرجات يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مهزب [مِهْزَمٍ] الْأَسَدِيِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتِيَ الْهُدَاةُ بَعْدِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي وَ خُلِقُوا مِنْ طِينَتِي فَوَيْلٌ لِلْمُنْكِرِينَ حَقَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِيَ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Yahya Bin Al Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabala, from Ibrahim Bin Mihrab Al Asady, from his father,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The People-asws of my-saww Household are the guides after me-saww. Allah-azwj will Give them-asws my-saww understanding and my-saww knowledge, and they-asws are Created from my-saww essence (clay). So, woe be to the deniers of their-asws rights from after me-saww, the cutters of my-saww connection regarding them-asws. Allah-azwj will not let them avail of my-saww intercession’’.[282]
82- ير، بصائر الدرجات الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ مَنْزِلِي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهَا اللَّهُ رَبِّي بِيَدِهِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً وَ الْأَئِمَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareez, from Al Sumali,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who it cheers him that he lives my-saww life and dies my-saww passing away and enters a Garden of my Lord-azwj, Garden of Eden, a branch from its branches my-saww Lord-azwj Allah-azwj Planted it, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws and the Imams-asws from after him-asws.
فَإِنَّهُمْ أَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَى أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْماً وَ عِلْماً فَهُمْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي إِلَى اللَّهِ أَشْكُو مَنْ عَادَاهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِي وَ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
They are the Imams-asws of the guidance. Allah-azwj would Give them-asws understanding and knowledge. They-asws are my-saww family, from my-saww flesh and my-saww blood. I-saww complain to Allah-azwj from their-asws enemies from my-saww community. By Allah-azwj, they will be killing my-saww son-asws. May Allah-azwj not avail them of my-saww intercession’’.[283]
83- ير، بصائر الدرجات إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ غَرَسَهَا بِيَدِهِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيّاً وَ لْيَتَوَلَّ وَلِيَّهُ وَ لْيُعَادِ عَدُوَّهُ وَ لْيَأْتَمَّ بِالْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Ibn Fazzal, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who wants to live my-saww life and die my-saww passing away and enter a garden of my-saww Lord-azwj, Garden of Eden Planted by His-azwj Hands, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws and befriend his-asws friends and be inimical to his-asws enemies, and take as Imams-asws with the successors-asws from after him-asws.
فَإِنَّهُمْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي إِلَى اللَّهِ أَشْكُو مِنْ أُمَّتِيَ الْمُنْكِرِينَ لِفَضَائِلِهِمُ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ لَيَقْتُلُنَّ ابْنِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
They-asws are my-saww family, from my-saww flesh and my-saww blood. Allah-azwj would Give them-asws my-saww understanding and my-saww knowledge. I-saww complain to Allah-azwj of my-saww community, the deniers of their-asws merits, the cutters of my-saww connection regarding them-asws, and I-saww swear by Allah-azwj, they will be killing my-saww son-asws. May Allah-azwj not avail them my-saww intercession’’.[284]
84- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْقَاهِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ قَضِيبٌ غَرَسَهُ رَبِّي فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ أَوْصِيَاءَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِي
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abdul Qahir, from Jabir Al Jufy,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my-saww life and dies my-saww passing away and enters a garden of Eden, a branch my-saww Lord-azwj Planted, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and his-asws successors-asws from after me-saww.
فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُدْخِلُونَكُمْ فِي بَابِ ضَلَالٍ وَ لَا يُخْرِجُونَكُمْ مِنْ بَابِ هُدًى وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ وَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ لَا يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ الْكِتَابِ حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ مَعِي هَكَذَا وَ ضَمَّ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ وَ عَرْضُهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى أَبٍ فِيهِ قِدْحَانُ فِضَّةٍ وَ ذَهَبٍ عَدَدَ النُّجُومِ.
They-asws will not enter you in a door of straying nor exit you from a door of guidance, and do not (try to) teach them-asws for they-asws are more knowledgeable than you are, and I-saww did ask my-saww Lord-azwj there to be no separation between them-asws and the Book until they return to me-saww at the Fountain to be with me-saww like this’ – and he-saww pressed between his-saww fingers – ‘Its width is what it between Sana’a (Yemen) up to Ab (Eilat). In it are cups of silver and gold the number of the stars’’.[285]
85- وَ رَوَى ابْنُ بِطْرِيقٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الْمُسْتَدْرَكِ مِنْ كِتَابِ حِلْيَةِ الْأَوْلِيَاءِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مَمَاتِي وَ يَسْكُنَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي غَرَسَهَا اللَّهُ فَلْيُوَالِ عَلِيّاً مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ لْيُوَالِ وَلِيَّهُ وَ لْيَقْتَدِ بِالْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ بَعْدِي
And it is reported by Ibn Batreeq in (the book) ‘Al Mustadrak’ of the book ‘Hulyat Al Awliya’a’, by his chain from Ibn Abbas who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my-saww life and dies my-saww passing away and settles in a garden of Eden which Allah-azwj Planted, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws from after me-saww, and let him befriend his-asws friends, and let him be guided by the Imams-asws from after me-saww.
فَإِنَّهُمْ عِتْرَتِي خُلِقُوا مِنْ طِينَتِي رُزِقُوا فَهْماً وَ عِلْماً وَيْلٌ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ بِفَضْلِهِمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِيَ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِي لَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
They-asws are my-saww family, having been Created from my-saww clay (essence). They-asws would be Graced understanding and knowledge. Woe be to the beliers from my-saww community of their-asws merits, the cutters of my-saww connection regarding them-asws. May Allah-azwj not avail them of my-saww intercession’’.[286]
86- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَسْكُنَ جَنَّةَ الْخُلْدِ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّيَ الَّتِي غَرَسَ قُضْبَانَهَا بِيَدِهِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يُخْرِجَكُمْ مِنْ هُدًى وَ لَنْ يُدْخِلَكُمُ فِي ضَلَالَةٍ.
And by his chain, from Zayd Bin Arqam who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who loves to live my-saww life and die my-saww passing away and dwell in the eternal Garden which my-saww Lord-azwj Promised me-saww, Planting its branch with His-azwj Hands, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, for he-asws will never exit you from guidance with will never enter you in a straying’’.[287]
87- وَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْفِرْدَوْسِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا مِيزَانُ الْعِلْمِ وَ عَلِيٌّ كِفَّتَاهُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ خُيُوطُهُ وَ فَاطِمَةُ عِلَاقَتُهُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ بَعْدِي عَمُودُهُ يُوزَنُ فِيهِ أَعْمَالُ الْمُحِبِّينَ لَنَا وَ الْمُبْغِضِينَ لَنَا.
And from the book ‘Al Firdows’ – By his chain going up to Ibn Abbas who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am the scale of knowledge and Ali-asws is its two palms, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws are its ropes, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws is its hanger, and the Imams-asws from after me-saww are its pillars weighing in it the deeds of the ones who love us-asws and the ones hateful towards us-asws’’.[288]
88- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ ذَرِيحِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَنَحْنُ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Zareeh Bin Yazeed,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and People-asws of my-saww Household’. So we-asws are the People-asws of his-saww Household’’.[289]
89- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنِ الْقَلَانِسِيِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ الثَّقَلَ الْأَكْبَرَ وَ الثَّقَلَ الْأَصْغَرَ إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا لَا تَضِلُّوا وَ لَا تَبَدَّلُوا وَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّطِيفَ الْخَبِيرَ أَنْ لَا يَتَفَرَّقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَأُعْطِيتُ ذَلِكَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Nazr Bin Shueyb, from Al Qalanisy, from a man,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, from Jabir Bin Abdullah Al-Ansari who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you people! I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – the bigger weighty thing and the smaller weighty thing. If you were to adhere with these two, you will neither stray nor alter; and I-saww did ask the Subtle, the Informed that these two should not separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain, and He-azwj Granted that’.
قَالُوا وَ مَا الثَّقَلُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ مَا الثَّقَلُ الْأَصْغَرُ قَالَ الثَّقَلُ الْأَكْبَرُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ سَبَبٌ طَرَفُهُ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ وَ سَبَبٌ طَرَفُهُ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَ الثَّقَلُ الْأَصْغَرُ عِتْرَتِي وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي.
They said, ‘And what is the bigger weighty things and what is the smaller weighty thing?’ He-saww said: ‘The bigger weighty things is the Book of Allah-azwj, a means of its end is in the Hand of Allah-azwj, and a means of its end it in your hands; and the smaller weighty thing is my-saww family and People-asws of my-saww Household’’.[290]
90- ير، بصائر الدرجات إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَتَمَسَّكُوا بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Yahya Bin Abu Imran, from Yunus, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam, from Sa’ad Al Iskaf who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the words of the Prophet-saww: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, so adhere with these two, for they will never separate until they return to me at the Fountain’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَا يَزَالُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَ الدَّلِيلُ مِنَّا يَدُلُّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The Book of Allah-azwj and the evidence from us-asws will not cease to point to it until they both return to me-asws at the Fountain’’.[291]
91- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أُدَيْمٍ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَصْحَابَهُ بِمِنًى فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ أَمَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood, from Yahya Bin Udeym, from Shareek, from Jabir who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww called his-saww companions at Mina and said: ‘O you people! I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, if you were to adhere with these two, you will never stray – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, for these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي وَ الْكَعْبَةَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامِ
Then he-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all Sanctities of Allah-azwj – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family and the Kabah the Sacred House’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أَمَّا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَحَرَّفُوا وَ أَمَّا الْكَعْبَةَ فَهَدَمُوا وَ أَمَّا الْعِتْرَةَ فَقَتَلُوا وَ كُلَّ وَدَائِعِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ تَبَّرُوا.
Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘As for the Book of Allah-azwj, so they altered (it), and as for the Kabah, so they demolished (it), and as for the family-asws, for they killed (them-asws), and every entrustment of Allah-azwj, they have broken (and destroyed)’’.[292]
92- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ انْصَرَفَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ نَبَّأَنِيَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُعَمَّرَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا نِصْفَ عُمُرِ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ مِمَّنْ قَبْلَهُ وَ إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّنِي أَوْشَكَ أَنْ أُدْعَى فَأُجِيبَ وَ إِنِّي مَسْئُولٌ وَ إِنَّكُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ فَهَلْ بَلَّغْتُكُمْ فَمَا ذَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi, from Abu Jameela Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from one of his companions who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww addressed on the day of Friday after Salat Al-Zohr turning to the people. He-saww said: ‘O you people! Surely the Subtle, the Informed has Informed me-saww He-azwj does not Give an age to any Prophet-as except half the age of the one follows him-saww, from the ones before him-as, and I-saww think undoubtedly that it is near that I-saww answer, and I-saww will be Questioned and you all would be Question. So, have I-saww delivered? What is that you are saying?’
قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ بِأَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَ نَصَحْتَ وَ جَاهَدْتَ فَجَزَاكَ اللَّهُ عَنَّا خَيْراً قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ
They said, ‘We testify that you-saww have delivered, and advised, and struggled, so may Allah-azwj Recompense you goodly on our behalf’. He-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj, be Witness!’
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَ لَمْ تَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ وَ أَنَّ النَّارَ حَقٌّ وَ أَنَّ الْبَعْثَ حَقٌّ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ
Then he-saww said: ‘O you people! Did you not testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj, and that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww, and that the Paradise is true, and that the Fire is true, and that the Resurrection from after the death is true?’ They said, ‘Yes’. He-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj, be Witness!’
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَوْلَايَ وَ أَنَا أَوْلى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَا مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاهُ وَ عَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ
Then he-saww said: ‘O you people! Allah-azwj is my-saww Master and I-saww am foremost with the Momineen than their own selves. Indeed! One whose Master I-saww was so Ali-asws is his Master. O Allah-azwj! Befriend the one who befriends him-asws and be Inimical to the one who is inimical to him-asws’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ وَارِدُونَ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ وَ حَوْضِي عَرْضُهُ مَا بَيْنَ بُصْرَى وَ صَنْعَاءَ فِيهِ عَدَدَ النُّجُومِ قِدْحَانٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ أَلَا وَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ حِينَ تَرِدُونَ عَلَيَّ عَنِ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِّي فِيهِمَا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي
Then he-saww said: ‘O you people! I-saww shall forsake you would be arriving to me-saww at the Fountain, its width is what is between Busra and Sana’a, wherein are cups of the number of the stars, cups of silver. Indeed! And I-saww shall ask you all when you arrive to me-saww about the two weighty things, therefore look how you are dealing with me-saww regarding them until you meet me-saww’.
قَالُوا وَ مَا الثَّقَلَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ الثَّقَلُ الْأَكْبَرُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ سَبَبٌ طَرَفُهُ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ وَ طَرَفٌ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ فَاسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ لَا تَضِلُّوا وَ لَا تَذِلُّوا أَلَا وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَبَّأَنِي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ أَنْ لَا يَتَفَرَّقَا حَتَّى يَلْقَيَانِي
They said, ‘And what are the two weighty things, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘The bigger weighty things is the Book of Allah-azwj, a means of its end is in the Hand of Allah-azwj, and an end is in your hands, therefore adhere with it, neither will you stray nor be humiliated. Indeed, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, for the Subtle, the Informed has Informed me-saww that they will not separate until they meet me-saww.
وَ سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ لَهُمَا ذَلِكَ فَلَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَلَا تَسْبِقُوهُمْ فَتَهْلِكُوا وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ.
And I-saww had asked Allah-azwj of that for them and He-azwj Granted it, therefore you should not precede them-asws for you will be destroyed, nor should you (try to) teach them, for they-asws are more knowledgeable than you are’’.[293]
93- جا، المجالس للمفيد الْجِعَابِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَلَوِيِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ بِكُمْ يُفْتَحُ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ وَ بِكُمْ يُخْتَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصَّبْرِ فَ إِنَّ الْعاقِبَةَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ أَنْتُمْ حِزْبُ اللَّهِ وَ أَعْدَاؤُكُمْ حِزْبُ الشَّيْطانِ
(The book) ‘Al Majaalis’ of Al Mufeed – Al Jiany, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al Alawy, from his father,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! With you-asws this matter has begun and with you-asws it would end. Upon you-asws is to be with the patience for the end-result is for the pious. You-asws are the party of Allah-azwj and your-asws enemies are the party of Satan-la.
طُوبَى لِمَنْ أَطَاعَكُمْ وَ وَيْلٌ لِمَنْ عَصَاكُمْ أَنْتُمْ حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ وَ الْعُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى مَنْ تَمَسَّكَ بِهَا اهْتَدَى وَ مَنْ تَرَكَهَا ضَلَّ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةَ لَا يَسْبِقُكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَى طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ فَأَنْتُمْ أَوْلَى بِهَا.
Beatitude is for the one who obeys you-asws and woe be unto the one who disobeys you-asws. You (Imams-asws) are the Divine Authorities of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures, and the Firmest Handhold, one who adheres with it would be guided, and one who neglects it would stray. I-azwj ask Allah-azwj for the Paradise you-asws. No one will preceded you-asws to the obedience of Allah-azwj for you-asws are foremost with it’’.[294]
94- جا، المجالس للمفيد الْجِعَابِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي لَهِيعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي ذُرْعَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ بِنَا خَتَمَ اللَّهُ الدِّينَ كَمَا بِنَا فَتَحَهُ وَ بِنَا يُؤَلِّفُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ بَعْدَ الْعَدَاوَةِ وَ الْبَغْضَاءِ.
(The book) ‘Al Majalis’ of Al Mufeed, from Ali Bin Is’haq, from Usman Bin Abdullah, from Abu Lahiya, from Abu Zur’a,
‘From Umar son of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, from his father-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! With us-asws Allah-azwj will end the Religion just as He-azwj Began it with us-asws, and through us-asws Allah-azwj Harmonised between the hearts after the enmity and the hatred’’.[295]
95- فض، كتاب الروضة يل، الفضائل لابن شاذان بِالْإِسْنَادِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَاطِمَةُ بَهْجَةُ قَلْبِي وَ ابْنَاهَا ثَمَرَةُ فُؤَادِي وَ بَعْلُهَا نُورُ بَصَرِي وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِهَا أَمَانَتِي وَ الْحَبْلُ الْمَمْدُودُ فَمَنِ اعْتَصَمَ بِهِمْ فَقَدْ نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُمْ فَقَدْ هَوَى.
Kitab Al-Rowza, ‘Al-Fazail’ of Ibn Shazan – Raising it to the Imam Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather-asws Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, from Jabir Al-Ansari who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘(Syeda) Fatima-asws is the joy of my-saww heart, and her-asws two sons-asws are the fruits of my-saww heart, and her-asws husband is the light of my-saww eyes, and the Imams-asws from her-asws sons-asws are my-saww trustees, and the extended rope. So, the one who holds fast with them-asws, so he has attained salvation, and one who stays behind from them-asws, so he has collapsed’’.[296]
96- كشف، كشف الغمة مِنْ مَنَاقِبِ الْخُوَارِزْمِيِّ عَنِ الْإِمَامِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الصَّادِقِ عَنِ الْإِمَامِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْبَاقِرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْإِمَامِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ زَيْنِ الْعَابِدِينَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْإِمَامِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الشَّهِيدِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ
(The book) ‘Kashf Al-Ghumma’, from the virtues by Al-Khawarazimy, from the Imam Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad Al-Sadiq-asws, from the Imam Muhammad-asws Bin Ali Al-Baqir-asws, from his-asws father-asws the Imam Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn Zayn Al-Abideen-asws, from his-asws father-asws the Imam-asws Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws the martyr who said: ‘I-asws heard my-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww saying:
مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ الطَّاهِرِينَ أَئِمَّةَ الْهُدَى وَ مَصَابِيحَ الدُّجَى مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُخْرِجُوكُمْ مِنْ بَابِ الْهُدَى إِلَى بَابِ الضَّلَالَةِ.
‘One who loves to live my-saww life, and die my-saww passing away and enter the Paradise which my-saww Lord-azwj Promised me-saww, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and his-asws offspring, the pure Imams-asws, and the lamps for the darkness, from after him-asws, for they-asws will never exit you from the door of guidance to the door of straying’’.[297]
97- يل، الفضائل لابن شاذان فض، كتاب الروضة بِالْإِسْنَادِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي مَسْجِدِهِ فَقَالَ أَ تَدْرُونَ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ
(The book) ‘Al Fazaail’ of Shazan, Kitab al Rowza, by the chain raising it to Ibn Abbas who said,
‘When we returned from the farewell Hajj, we sat with Rasool-Allah-saww in his-saww Masjid. He-saww said: ‘Do you know what I-saww going to say to you all?’ They said, ‘Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww are more knowing’.
قَالَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَنَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّينِ إِذْ هَدَاهُمْ بِي وَ أَنَا أَمُنُّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّينِ إِذْ أَهْدِيهِمْ بِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ابْنِ عَمِّي وَ أَبِي ذُرِّيَّتِي أَلَا وَ مَنِ اهْتَدَى بِهِمْ نَجَا وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُمْ ضَلَّ وَ غَوَى
He-saww said: ‘Know that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Conferred upon the people of the Religion when He-azwj Guided them through me-saww, and I-saww am conferring upon the people of the Religion when I-saww guide them through Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and through my-saww offspring-asws. Indeed! And the one who is guided through them attains salvation, and one who stays behind from them strays and collapses.
أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اللَّهَ اللَّهَ فِي عِتْرَتِي وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي وَ وَلَدَيْهَا عَضُدَايَ وَ أَنَا وَ بَعْلُهَا كَالضَّوْءِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْ مَنْ رَحِمَهُمْ وَ لَا تَغْفِرْ لِمَنْ ظَلَمَهُمْ
O you people! Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj regarding my-saww family and the People-asws of my-saww Household, for (Syeda) Fatima-asws is a part of mine-saww, and her-asws two sons-asws are my-saww two limbs, and I-saww and her-asws husband are like the illumination. O Allah-azwj! Mercy the one who mercies them-asws and do not Forgive the ones who oppress them-asws’.
ثُمَّ دَمَعَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَ قَالَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ الْحَالَ.
Then his-saww eyes flowed with tears and he-saww said: ‘It is as if I-saww am looking at the situation (scenes)’’.[298]
98- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَ ذُرِّيَّةَ كُلِّ نَبِيٍّ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ وَ جَعَلَ ذُرِّيَّتِي مِنْ صُلْبِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مَعَ فَاطِمَةَ ابْنَتِي
And by the chain from Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Made the offspring of every Prophet-as to be from his-as lineage, and Made my-saww offspring from the lineage of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws with my-saww daughter-asws Fatima-asws.
وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى اصْطَفَاهُمْ كَمَا اصْطَفى آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ وَ آلَ عِمْرانَ عَلَى الْعالَمِينَ فَاتَّبِعُوهُمْ يَهْدُوكُمْ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ وَ قَدِّمُوهُمْ وَ لَا تَتَقَدَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَحْلَمُكُمْ صِغَاراً وَ أَعْلَمُكُمْ كِبَاراً فَاتَّبِعُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُدْخِلُونَكُمْ فِي ضَلَالٍ وَ لَا يُخْرِجُونَكُمْ مِنْ هُدًى.
And Allah-azwj the Exalted Chose them-asws just as He-azwj Chose Adam and Noah and the progeny of Ibrahim and the progeny of Imran above the worlds [3:33]. Therefore follow them-asws, they-asws will guide you to the Straight Path, and place them-asws forward and do not precede upon them-asws, for they-asws are more forbearing than you all when young, and more knowledgeable than you all when old. Follow them-asws, for they-asws will not enter you into straying nor exit you from guidance’’.[299]
99- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ أَنَّهُمَا قَالا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا مِيزَانُ الْعِلْمِ وَ عَلِيٌّ كَفَّتَاهُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ خُيُوطُهُ وَ فَاطِمَةُ عِلَاقَتُهُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِمْ يُنْصَبُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَتُوزَنُ فِيهِ الْأَعْمَالُ مِنَ الْمُحِبِّينَ لَنَا وَ الْمُبْغِضِينَ.
And by the chain raising it to Anas Bin Malik (well-known fabricator), and Al Zubeyr Bin Al Awwam, they both said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am the scale of knowledge and Ali-asws is its two palms, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws are its ropes, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws is its hanger, and the Imams-asws from their-asws sons-asws, He-azwj will Establish for them-asws of the Day of Qiyamah and they will be weighing in it the deeds from the ones who love us-asws and the haters’’.[300]
100- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام حَمْزَةُ الْعَلَوِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَرْكَبَ سَفِينَةَ النَّجَاةِ وَ يَسْتَمْسِكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقى* وَ يَعْتَصِمَ بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ الْمَتِينِ فَلْيُوَالِ عَلِيّاً بَعْدِي وَ لْيُعَادِ عَدُوَّهُ وَ لْيَأْتَمَّ بِالْهُدَاةِ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws – Hamza Al Alawy, from Ali, from his father, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Al Husayn Bin Khalid,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who loves to sail the ship of salvation and attach with the Firmest Handhold, and hold fast to the strong rope of Allah-azwj, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws after me-saww, and let him be inimical to his-asws enemies, and let him take as Imams-asws with the guides from his-asws sons.
فَإِنَّهُمْ خُلَفَائِي وَ أَوْصِيَائِي وَ حُجَجُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ بَعْدِي وَ سَادَةُ أُمَّتِي وَ قَادَةُ الْأَتْقِيَاءِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ حِزْبُهُمْ حِزْبِي وَ حِزْبِي حِزْبُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ حِزْبُ أَعْدَائِهِمْ حِزْبُ الشَّيْطَانِ.
They-asws are my-saww Caliphs, and my-saww successors-asws, and Divine Authorities of Allah-azwj upon the creatures after me-saww, and chiefs of my-saww community, and guides of the pious to the Paradise. Their-asws party is my-saww party, and my-saww party is party of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and party of their-asws enemies is party of Satan-la’’.[301]
101- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِالْأَسَانِيدِ الثَّلَاثَةِ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كَأَنِّي قَدْ دُعِيتُ فَأَجَبْتُ وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِّي فِيهِمَا.
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’, by the three chains from Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘It is as if I-saww have been Called and I-saww must answer, and I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, one of the two is greater than the other – Book of Allah-azwj the Exalted, being a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, therefore look at how you are dealing with me-saww regarding them both’’.[302]
102- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِإِسْنَادِ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنْتَ يَا عَلِيُّ وَ وُلْدُكَ خِيَرَةُ اللَّهِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ.
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – By the chain of Al-Tameemi, from Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘You, O Ali-asws, and your-asws sons-asws are the Choice of Allah-azwj from His-azwj creatures’’.[303]
103- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاهُ وَ عَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَ أَعِنْ مَنْ أَعَانَهُ وَ انْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَ اخْذُلْ عَدُوَّهُ
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – By these chains, said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One whose Master I-saww was, so Ali-asws is his Master. O Allah-azwj! Befriend the one who befriends him-asws and be Inimical to the one who is inimical to him-asws, and Support the one who supports him-asws, and Help the one who helps him-asws and abandons his-asws enemies.
وَ كُنْ لَهُ وَ لِوُلْدِهِ وَ اخْلُفْهُ فِيهِمْ بِخَيْرٍ وَ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَهُمْ وَ أَيِّدْهُمْ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ وَ احْفَظْهُمْ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهُوا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَ اجْعَلِ الْإِمَامَةَ فِيهِمْ وَ اشْكُرْ مَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَ أَهْلِكْ مَنْ عَصَاهُمْ إِنَّكَ قَرِيبٌ مُجِيبٌ.
And Be for him-asws and for his-asws sons-asws, and Replace among them-asws with goodness and Bless them-asws regarding what You-azwj Give them-asws, and Aid them-asws with the Holy Spirit, and Protect them-asws wherever they-asws head from the earth, and Make the Imamate to be among them-asws, and Thank the ones who obey them-asws, and Destroy the ones who disobey them-asws, You-azwj are near, Answering’’.[304]
104- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: لَا يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ يُجْنِبُ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَّا أَنَا وَ عَلِيٌّ وَ فَاطِمَةُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِي فَإِنَّهُمْ مِنِّي.
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws – By this chain from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘It is not allowed for anyone to be with sexual impurity in this Masjid except I-saww, and Ali-asws, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and the ones who are from my-saww family, so they are from me-saww’’.[305]
105- ك، إكمال الدين ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي وَ لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al-Deen’ (and) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’, by this chain from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family-asws, and they will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[306]
106- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: وَسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ لِي وَ لِأَهْلِي.
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – By this chain from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘The middle (centre) of the Paradise is for me-saww and my-saww family’’.[307]
107- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي أَبُو عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ إِلَّا أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ
(The book) – ‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Abu Amro, from Ibn Uqda, from Abdullah Bin Ahmad Bin Mustawrid, from Ismail Bin Sabeeh, from Sufyan Bin Ibrahim, from Abdul Momin Bin Al Qasim, from Al Hassan Bin Atiya Al Awqy, from his father, from Abu Saeed Al Khudry,
‘He heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘I am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things, except that one of them is greater than the other – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my-saww family-asws, People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me at the Fountain’.
وَ قَالَ أَلَا إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي عَيْنِيَ الَّتِي آوِي إِلَيْهَا أَلَا وَ إِنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ تُرْسِي فَاعْفُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ وَ أَعِينُوا مُحْسِنَهُمْ.
And he-saww said: ‘Indeed! The People-asws of my-saww Household is my-saww spring to shelter to. Indeed! And the Helpers are my-saww shield, therefore pardon their evil ones and assist their good ones’’.[308]
108- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ نَصْرٍ الْبَلْخِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْهَرَوِيِّ عَنْ خَالِهِ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَكَفَّلَ لِي فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي لِمَنْ لَقِيَهُ مِنْهُمْ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ – of the sheykh Al Tusi – A group from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Bashir Bin Muhammad Bin Nasr Al Balkhy, from Ahmad Bin Abdul Samad Al Harqy, from his maternal uncle Abu Al Salt,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Took the Responsibility for me-saww regarding the People-asws of my-saww Household, for the ones from them meeting Him-azwj, they-asws will not associate anything with Him-azwj’’.[309]
109- ك، إكمال الدين مع، معاني الأخبار مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْبَغْدَادِيُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص قَالَ: إِنِّي أَوْشَكَ أَنْ أُدْعَى فَأُجِيبَ وَ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ عِتْرَتِي كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّ اللَّطِيفَ الْخَبِيرَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِمَا ذَا تَخْلُفُونِّي فِيهِمَا.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Baghdady, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Abdul Aziz, from Bishr Bin Al Waleed, from Muhammad Bin Talha, from Al Amsh, from Atiya Bin Saeed, from Abu Saeed Al Khudry,
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘I-saww am about to be Called so I-saww must answer, and I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and my-saww family. The Book of Allah-azwj is a rope extended between the sky and the earth and my-saww family is People-asws of my-saww Household, and the Subtle, the Informed, Informed me-saww these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain, therefore look what is that you are dealing with me-saww regarding them both’’.[310]
110- ك، إكمال الدين ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام مع، معاني الأخبار الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَنْ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مُخَلِّفٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي مِنَ الْعِتْرَةِ
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws’ (and) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ – Al Hamdany, from Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Gayas Bin Ibrahim,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws was asked about the meaning of the words of Rasool-Allah-saww: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family-asws from the family’.
فَقَالَ أَنَا وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ التِّسْعَةُ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ تَاسِعُهُمْ مَهْدِيُّهُمْ وَ قَائِمُهُمْ لَا يُفَارِقُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ لَا يُفَارِقُهُمْ حَتَّى يَرِدُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص حَوْضَهُ.
He-asws said: ‘I-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and the nine Imams-asws from the sons-asws of Al-Husayn-asws, ninth of them-asws being their-asws Mahdi-asws, and their-asws Qaim-asws. They-asws will not separate from the Book of Allah-azwj nor will it separate from them-asws until they return to Rasool-Allah-saww at his-saww Fountain’’.[311]
111- ك، إكمال الدين مع، معاني الأخبار الْقَطَّانُ عَنِ السُّكَّرِيِّ عَنِ الْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ص قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي مُخَلِّفٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ كَهَاتَيْنِ وَ ضَمَّ بَيْنَ سَبَّابَتَيْهِ
(The books) ‘IKmal Al Deen’ (and) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ – Al Qatan, from Al Sukry, from Al Jowhary, from Ibn Umara, from his father,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the two weighty things – Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain like these two’ – and he-saww pressed together his-saww two forefingers’.
فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ عِتْرَتُكَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.
Jabir Bin Abdullah Al-Ansari stood up to him-saww and said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And who are your-saww family?’ He-saww said: ‘Ali-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws and the Imams-asws from the sons-asws of Al-Husayn-asws up to the Day of Qiyamah’’.[312]
112- وَ أَقُولُ رَوَى السَّيُوطِيُّ فِي الدُّرِّ الْمَنْثُورِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ خَلِيفَتَيْنِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
And I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by Al Suyuti in (the book) ‘Al Durr Al Mansour’ – From Ahmad, by his chain from Zayd Bin Sabit who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all two Caliphs (replacement guides) – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extending between the sky to the earth, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[313]
113- وَ رُوِيَ أَيْضاً عَنِ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي لَكُمْ فَرَطٌ وَ أَنْتُمْ وَارِدُونَ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِّي فِي الثَّقَلَيْنِ قِيلَ وَ مَا الثَّقَلَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
And it is reported as well from Al Tabrany by his chain from Zayd Bin Arqam who said,
‘I-saww shall forsake you all and you will be arriving to me-saww at the Fountain, therefore look at how you are dealing with me-saww regarding the two weighty things’. It was said, ‘And what are the two weighty things, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’
قَالَ الْأَكْبَرُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ سَبَبٌ طَرَفُهُ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ وَ طَرَفُهُ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ فَتَمَسَّكُوا بِهِ لَنْ تَزِلُّوا وَ لَا تَضِلُّوا وَ الْأَصْغَرُ عِتْرَتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ وَ سَأَلْتُ لَهُمَا ذَلِكَ رَبِّي فَلَا تُقَدِّمُوهُمَا فَتَهْلِكُوا وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ.
He-asws said: ‘The bigger is the Book of Allah-azwj, a means of its end is in the Hand of Allah-azwj and an end is in your hands, therefore adhere with it, you will never slip nor stray, and the smaller is my-saww family, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain; and I-saww did ask my-saww Lord-azwj of that to be for them therefore do not precede them both, for you will be destroyed, nor (try to) teach them for they are more knowing that you are’’.[314]
114- وَ رَوَى أَيْضاً عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ وَ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي أَمْرَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَ إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَتَفَرَّقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ.
And it is reported as well from Saeed and Ahmad and Al Tabrany, from Abu Saeed Al Khudry who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you people! I-saww am leaving behind among you all what if you were to take with it, you will never stray after me-saww, two commands. One of them is bigger than the other – Book of Allah-azwj, a rope extending what is between the sky and the earth, and my-saww family, People-asws of my-saww Household, and these two will never separate until they return to me-saww at the Fountain’’.[315]
115- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ العلا [العَلَاءِ] عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي مِنْ عِتْرَتِي لَهُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ مِنْ بَعْدِي يُعْطِيهِمْ عِلْمِي وَ فَهْمِي وَ حِلْمِي وَ خُلُقِي وَ طِينَتُهُمْ مِنْ طِينَتِيَ الطَّاهِرَةِ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn and Abdullah Bin Muhammad both together, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘But by Allah-azwj! Surely among the People-asws of my-saww Household from my-saww family are Guided guides from after me-saww. They-asws will be Given my-saww knowledge and my-saww understand, and my-saww forbearance, and my-saww manners, and their-asws clay (essence) is from my-saww clay, the clean.
فَوَيْلٌ لِلْمُنْكِرِينَ لِحَقِّهِمُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ لَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِيَ الْقَاطِعِينَ فِيهِمْ صِلَتِيَ الْمُسْتَوْلِينَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ الْآخِذِينَ مِنْهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ أَلَا فَلَا أَنَالَهُمُ اللَّهُ شَفَاعَتِي.
Woe be unto the deniers of their-asws rights, the beliers of them-asws from after me-saww, the cutters of my-saww connection regarding them-asws, the ones ruling upon them, and seizing their-asws rights from them-asws. Indeed! Allah-azwj will not avail them of my-saww intercession’’.[316]
116- ير، بصائر الدرجات السِّنْدِيُّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ الَّتِي وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي قَضِيبٌ مِنْ قُضْبَانِهَا غَرَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَكَانَ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُخْرِجُونَكُمْ مِنْ هُدًى وَ لَا يُعِيدُونَكُمْ فِي رَدًى وَ لَا تُعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكُمْ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Sindy, from Safwan, from Abdullah Bin Sa’ad Al Iskaf, from Hareez, from Muhammad Bin Umar, from Al Hassan who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who cheers him that he lives my-saww life and dies my-saww passing away and enters the Paradise which my-saww Lord-azwj has Promised me-saww, a branch from its branches He-azwj Planted with His-azwj Hands, then Said to it: “Be!” So it came into being, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws from after me-saww, and the successors-asws from my-saww offspring, for them-asws will not exit you from guidance nor assist you in destruction, and do not (try to) teach them-asws, for they-asws are more knowledgeable than you are’’. [317]
117- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَحْيَا حَيَاتِي وَ يَمُوتَ مِيتَتِي وَ يَدْخُلَ جَنَّةَ رَبِّي جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ غَرَسَهَا بِيَدِهِ فَلْيَتَوَلَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَهْمِي وَ عِلْمِي.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abdullah bin Aamir, from Al Hajjal, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed,
‘From one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One whom it cheers that he lives my-saww life and dies my-saww passing away and enters a Garden of my-saww Lord-azwj Garden of Eden He-azwj Planted by His-azwj Hands, then let him be in the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and the successors-asws from after him-asws, for they-asws are my-saww flesh and my-saww blood. Allah-azwj will Give them my-saww understanding and my-saww knowledge’’.[318]
118- أَقُولُ رَوَى الْبُرْسِيُّ فِي مَشَارِقِ الْأَنْوَارِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ مَعَاشِرَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنِّي مَقْبُوضٌ وَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَمِّي هُوَ أَخِي وَ وَصِيِّي وَ وَلِيُّ اللَّهِ وَ خَلِيفَتِي وَ الْمُبَلِّغُ عَنِّي وَ هُوَ إِمَامُ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَ قَائِدُ الْغُرِّ الْمُحَجَّلِينَ وَ يَعْسُوبُ الدِّينِ
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by Al Bursy in (the book) Mashariq Al Anwaar’, from Ibn Abbas who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww addressed. He-saww said: ‘Community of people! Allah-azwj Revealed to me-saww that I-saww shall be expiring and that the son-asws of my-saww uncle-as, he-asws is my-saww brother-asws, and my-saww successors-asws, and Guardian of Allah-azwj, and my-saww Caliph, and the deliverer on my-saww behalf, and he-asws is the Imam-asws of the pious, and guide of the resplendent, and leader of the Religion.
إِنِ اسْتَرْشَدْتُمُوهُ أَرْشَدَكُمْ وَ إِنْ تَبِعْتُمُوهُ نَجَوْتُمْ وَ إِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُ فَاللَّهَ أَطَعْتُمْ وَ إِنْ عَصَيْتُمُوهُ فَاللَّهَ عَصَيْتُمْ وَ إِنْ بَايَعْتُمُوهُ فَاللَّهَ بَايَعْتُمْ وَ إِنْ نَكَثْتُمْ بَيْعَتَهُ فَبَيْعَةَ اللَّهِ نَكَثْتُمْ
If you seek to be guided by him-asws, he-asws will guide you aright, and if you pledge allegiance to him-asws, you will attain salvation, and if you obey him-asws, so it is Allah-azwj you are obeying, and if you disobey him-asws, it is Allah-azwj you are disobeying, and if you pledge allegiance to him-asws, it is Allah-azwj you are pledging to, and if you break his-asws allegiance, it is Allah-azwj allegiance you are breaking.
إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيَّ الْقُرْآنَ وَ عَلِيٌّ سَفِيرُهُ فَمَنْ خَالَفَ الْقُرْآنَ ضَلَّ وَ مَنْ تَبِعَ غَيْرَ عَلِيٍّ ذَلَّ
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed the Quran unto me-saww and Ali-asws is its ambassador. So the one who opposes the Quran, strays, and the one who follows other than Ali-asws, will be disgraced.
مَعَاشِرَ النَّاسِ أَلَا إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي خَاصَّتِي وَ قَرَابَتِي وَ أَوْلَادِي وَ ذُرِّيَّتِي وَ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي وَ وَدِيعَتِي وَ إِنَّكُمْ مَجْمُوعُونَ غَداً وَ مَسْئُولُونَ عَنِ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِّي فِيهِمْ
Community of people! Indeed, the People-asws of my-saww Household are my-saww special ones, and my-saww near ones, and my-saww children, and my-saww offspring, and my-saww flesh, and my-saww blood, and my-saww entrustments, and you all will be gathered tomorrow and Questions about the two weighty things, therefore look at how you are dealing with me-saww regarding them-asws.
فَمَنْ آذَاهُمْ فَقَدْ آذَانِي وَ مَنْ ظَلَمَهُمْ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَنِي وَ مَنْ نَصَرَهُمْ فَقَدْ نَصَرَنِي وَ مَنْ أَعَزَّهُمْ فَقَدْ أَعَزَّنِي وَ مَنْ طَلَبَ الْهُدَى مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَقَدْ كَذَّبَنِي فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ انْظُرُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ غَداً فَإِنِّي خَصْمٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ خَصْمَهُمْ وَ مَنْ كُنْتُ خَصْمَهُ فَالْوَيْلُ لَهُ.
The one who hurts them-asws so he has hurt me-saww, and one who is unjust to them-asws so he has been unjust to me-saww, and one who helps them-asws so he has helped me-saww, and one who honours them-asws so he has honoured me-asws, and one who seeks the guidance from others so he has belied me-saww, therefore fear Allah-azwj and look at what you will be saying tomorrow, for I-saww shall dispute to the ones who had disputed them-asws, and one whom I-saww dispute, doom would be for him’’.
وَ رَوَى الصَّدُوقُ فِي كِتَابِ فَضَائِلِ الشِّيعَةِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقِبْطِيِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: النَّاسُ أَغْفَلُوا قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي عَلِيٍّ ع يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ كَمَا أَغْفَلُوا قَوْلَهُ يَوْمَ مَشْرَبَةِ أُمِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ
And it is reported by Al Sadouq in the book ‘Fazaail Al Shia’, by his chain, from Muhammad the Coptic,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The people are being heedless of the words of Rasool-Allah-saww regarding Ali-asws on the day of Ghadeer Khumm just as they are being heedless of his-asws words on the day of the drinking place of Umm Ibrahim-as.
أَتَى النَّاسُ يَعُودُونَهُ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ ع لِيَدْنُو مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَكَاناً فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُفْرِجُونَ لِعَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النَّاسِ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي تَسْتَخِفُّونَ بِهِمْ وَ أَنَا حَيٌّ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ
The people came to console him-as and Ali-asws came to be near Rasool-Allah-saww, but could not find a place. When Rasool-Allah-saww saw that they are not making way for Ali-asws, he-saww said: ‘O community of the people! They-asws are the People-asws of my-saww Household. You are belittling them-asws while I-saww am still alive, being in your midst.
أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ غِبْتُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغِيبُ عَنْكُمْ إِنَّ الرَّوْحَ وَ الرَّاحَةَ وَ الرِّضْوَانَ وَ الْبُشْرَى وَ الْحُبَّ وَ الْمَحَبَّةَ لِمَنِ ائْتَمَّ بِعَلِيٍّ وَ تَوَلَّاهُ وَ سَلَّمَ لَهُ وَ لِلْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ
But by Allah-azwj! If I-saww were to be absent, then Allah-azwj will not be Absent from you all. The cool breeze, and the rest, and the pleasure, and the glad tidings, and the love, and the love, and love (of others) is for the one who emulates Ali-asws and is in his-asws Wilayah, and submits to him-asws and to the successors-asws from after him-asws.
حَقٌّ عَلَيَّ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُمْ فِي شَفَاعَتِي لِأَنَّهُمْ أَتْبَاعِي فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي مَثَلٌ جَرَى فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ لِأَنِّي مِنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مِنِّي وَ دِينِي دِينُهُ وَ سُنَّتِي سُنَّتُهُ وَ فَضْلُهُ فَضْلِي وَ أَنَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ وَ فَضْلِي لَهُ فَضْلٌ تَصْدِيقُ قَوْلِ رَبِّي ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ.
A right of Ali-asws is that I-saww include them in my-saww intercession because they-asws are my-saww followers, so the one who follows me-saww, he is from me-saww, an example flowing in Ibrahim-as, because I-saww am from Ibrahim-as and Ibrahim-as is from me-saww, and my-saww Religion is his-as Religion, and my-saww Sunnah is his-as Sunnah, and his-as merits are my-saww merits, and I-saww superior than him-as, and my-saww merits are for him-as, merits Ratified by the Words of my-saww Lord-azwj: Offspring, one being from the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing [3:34]’’.[319]
أبواب الآيات النازلة فيهم
CHAPTERS ON THE VERSES REVEALED REGARDING THEM-asws
باب 8 أن آل يس آل محمد ص
CHAPTER 8 – ‘AAL – E- YASEEN ARE THE AAL (PROGENY-asws) OF MUHAMMAD-saww
1- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام فِيمَا احْتَجَّ الرِّضَا ع عَلَى عُلَمَاءِ الْعَامَّةِ فِي فَضْلِ الْعِتْرَةِ الطَّاهِرَةِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ الْعُلَمَاءَ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يس وَ الْقُرْآنِ الْحَكِيمِ إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ عَلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ فَمَنْ عَنَى بِقَوْلِهِ يس قَالَتِ الْعُلَمَاءُ يس مُحَمَّدٌ ص لَمْ يَشُكَّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – Among what Al-Reza-asws argued against the scholars regarding the merits of the clean family-asws is that he-asws asked the scholars: ‘Inform me about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: By the Wise Quran [36:2] You are one of the Rasools [36:3] Upon a Straight Path [36:4], so who is meant by the Word ‘Ya Seen’?’ The scholars said, ‘Ya Seen’ is Muhammad-saww, no one doubts with regards to it’.
قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَعْطَى مُحَمَّداً وَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَضْلًا لَا يَبْلُغُ أَحَدٌ كُنْهَ وَصْفِهِ إِلَّا مَنْ عَقَلَهُ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمْ يُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ ص فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى سَلامٌ عَلى نُوحٍ فِي الْعالَمِينَ وَ قَالَ سَلامٌ عَلى إِبْراهِيمَ وَ قَالَ سَلامٌ عَلى مُوسى وَ هارُونَ وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ نُوحٍ وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ لَا قَالَ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ مُوسَى وَ هَارُونَ وَ قَالَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس يَعْنِي آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ.
Abu Al-Hassan-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Gave Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, a Grace from that which has not reached anyone, and that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic did not Send Greetings upon anyone except upon the Prophets-as, therefore the Blessed and Exalted Said: Greetings be upon Noah among the nations [37:79], and Said: Greetings be upon Ibrahim [37:109], and Said: Greetings be upon Musa and Haroun [37:120], and did not Say Greetings upon the Progeny of Noah-as, or upon the Progeny of Musa-as, or upon the Progeny of Ibrahim-as, and the Mighty and Majestic Said: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. The Progeny-asws of Yaseen means the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’’.[320]
2- أَقُولُ رَوَى الشَّيْخُ شَرَفُ الدِّينِ النَّجَفِيُّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِ تَأْوِيلِ الْآيَاتِ الْبَاهِرَةِ مِنْ تَفْسِيرِ الشَّيْخِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْخُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ حَكَمٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ نَصْرِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص اسْمُهُ يَاسِينَ وَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يَاسِينَ.
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by the sheykh Sharaf Al Deen Al Najafi, in the book ‘Taweel Al Ayaal Al Bahira (Zaahira), from the Tafseer of the sheykh Muhammad Bin Al Abbas who said, ‘It is narrated to us by the sheykh Muhammad Bin Al Qasim, from Husayn Bin Hakam, from Husayn Bin Nasr Bin Muzahim, from his father, from Aban Bin Abu Ayyash, from Suleym Bin Qays,
‘From Ali-asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww, his-saww name is ‘Yaseen’, and we-asws are those Allah-azwj Said: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]’’.[321]
3- وَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ أَيْضاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ.
And from Muhammad Bin Al Abbas as well, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn al Khas’amy, from Abbad Bin Yaqoub, from Musa Bin usman, from Al Amsh, from Mujahid, from Ibn Abbas,
‘Regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130], he-asws said: ‘We-asws are they, the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’’.[322]
4- وَ عَنْهُ أَيْضاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَسَدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ زُرَيْقِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عُلَيَّةَ عَنِ الْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس قَالَ أَيْ عَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ.
And from him as well, from Ali Bin Abdullah Bin Asad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafy, from Zureyq Bin Amrzouq Al Bajaly, from Dawood Bin Ulayya, from Al Kalby, from Abu Salih, from Ibn Abbas,
‘Regarding the Words of Mighty and Majestic: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130], he said, ‘Yes, the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’’.[323] (Not a Hadeeth)
5- فس، تفسير القمي يس وَ الْقُرْآنِ الْحَكِيمِ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع يَاسِينُ اسْمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ الدَّلِيلُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلُهُ إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ.
Tafseer Al-Qummi – Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘Yaseen is a name of Rasool-Allah-saww, and the evidence upon it are his-azwj Words: You are one of the Rasools [36:3]’’.[324]
6- فس، تفسير القمي ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ وَ تَرَكْنا عَلَيْهِ فِي الْآخِرِينَ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس فَقَالَ يس مُحَمَّدٌ وَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَئِمَّةُ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَيْهِمُ الصَّلَاةُ وَ السَّلَامُ.
Tafseer Al-Qummi – Then the Mighty and Majestic Mentioned the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, so He-azwj Said: ‘And upon it, We Left (his mention to be) among the later ones [37:129] Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. He said: ‘Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, the Imams-asws, upon them-asws be the Blessings and the Greetings’’.[325] (Not a Hadeeth)
7- مع، معاني الأخبار لي، الأمالي للصدوق الطَّالَقَانِيُّ عَنِ الْجَلُودِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنِ الْخَضِرِ بْنِ أَبِي فَاطِمَةَ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ عَنْ كَادِحٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس قَالَ يس مُحَمَّدٌ وَ نَحْنُ آلُ يس.
(The books) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Al Talaqany, from Al Jaloudy, from Muhammad Bin Sahl, from Al Khazr Bin Abu Fatima, from Qahab Bin Nafau, from Kadih,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. He-asws said: ‘Yaseen is Muhammad-saww and we-asws are the Progeny-asws of Yaseen’’.[326]
8- مع، معاني الأخبار لي، الأمالي للصدوق الطَّالَقَانِيُّ عَنِ الْجَلُودِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ عَنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس قَالَ يس مُحَمَّدٌ ص.
(The books) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Al Talaqany, from Al Jaloudy, from Al Husayn Bin Muaz, from Suleyman Bin Dawood, from Al Hakam Bin Zahr, from Al Sindy, from Abu Malik,
‘Regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. He said, ‘Yaseen is Muhammad-saww’’.[327] (Not a Hadeeth)
9- مع، معاني الأخبار لي، الأمالي للصدوق أَبِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمُؤَدِّبِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْأَصْبَهَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس قَالَ عَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع.
(The books) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – My father, from Abdullah Bin Al Hassan Al Mowdab, from Ahmad Bin Ali Al Asbahany, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umar Al Nahdy, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Muhammad Bin Al Saib, from Abu Salih, from Ibn Abbas,
‘Regarding the Words of Mighty and Majestic: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. He said, ‘The Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’’.[328] (Not a Hadeeth)
10- مع، معاني الأخبار لي، الأمالي للصدوق عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الْبَاقِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ صَنْدَلٍ عَنِ الْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس قَالَ السَّلَامُ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ السَّلَامَةُ لِمَنْ تَوَلَّاهُمْ فِي الْقِيَامَةِ.
(The books) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahab, from Ubeydullah Bin Yahya bin Abdul Baqi, from his father, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Abdul Razzaq, from Sandal, from Al Kalby, from Abu Salih, from Ibn Abbas,
‘Regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. He said, ‘The greetings from Lord-azwj of the worlds upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, Blessings be upon him-saww and them-asws and His-azwj Greetings to the ones who are in their-asws Wilayah during the (Day of) Qiyamah’’.[329] (Not a Hadeeth)
11- مع، معاني الأخبار الطَّالَقَانِيُّ عَنِ الْجَلُودِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دَاهِرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ آلُ يس آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ع.
(The book) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar – Al Talaqany, from Muhammad Bin Sahl, from Ibrahim Bin Ma’mar, from Abdullah Bin Dahir, from his father, from Al Amsh, from Yahya Bin Wasab, from Abu Abdul Rahman Al Sulamy,
‘Umar Bin Al Khattab used to recite it as: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130]. Abdul Rahman said, ‘The Progeny of Yaseen are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’’.[330] (Not a Hadeeth)
12- أَقُولُ قَالَ الْعَلَّامَةُ قَدَّسَ اللَّهُ رُوحَهُ فِي كَشْفِ الْحَقِ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى سَلَامٌ عَلَى آلِ يس عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘The Allama said in (the book) ‘Kashf Al Haq’ – regarding the Words of the Exalted: Greetings be on Progeny of Yaseen [37:130], from Ibn Abbas, ‘They-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww.
وَ قَالَ النَّاصِبُ الرَّادُّ لَهُ فِي شَرْحِهِ أَقُولُ صَحَّ هَذَا وَ آلُ يس آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع مِنْهُمْ وَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لَكِنْ أَيْنَ هُوَ مِنْ دَلِيلِ الْمُدَّعَى.
And the Nasibis (Hostile ones) said, ‘The rebuttal of it is in its commentary’. I am saying, the correct it this, the Progeny of Yaseen is the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws is from them-asws, and the greetings is upon them-asws, but where is it from the evidence of the claimant?’’[331] (Not a Hadeeth)
باب 9 أنهم ع الذكر و أهل الذكر و أنهم المسئولون و أنه فرض على شيعتهم المسألة و لم يفرض عليهم الجواب
CHAPTER 9 – THEY-asws ARE THE ‘AHL AL ZIKR’, AND THEY-asws ARE TO BE ASKED OF, AND IT IS OBLIGATED UPON THEIR-asws SHIAS TO ASK THEM-asws, AND THE ANSWERING IS NOT OBLIGATED UPON THEM-asws
الآيات النحل فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ بِالْبَيِّناتِ وَ الزُّبُرِ
-The Verses – (Surah) ‘Al Nahl’ – therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43] With the clear proofs and the Scriptures, [16:44]
الأنبياء فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ
(Surah) Al Anbiya: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [21:7]
ص هذا عَطاؤُنا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ
(Surah) Suad: This is Our Gift, so either confer or withhold, without a Reckoning [38:39].
رَوَى الشَّهْرَسْتَانِيُّ فِي تَفْسِيرِهِ الْمُسَمَّى بِمَفَاتِيحِ الْأَسْرَارِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ عِنْدَنَا يَقُولُونَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ الذِّكْرَ هُوَ التَّوْرَاةُ وَ أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ هُمْ عُلَمَاءُ الْيَهُودِ
It is reported by Al-Shahrastani in his Tafseer named at ‘Mafateeh Al-Asraar’ – From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, a man asked him-asws saying, ‘Ones in our presence are saying His-azwj Words: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], the Zikr, it is the Torah, and the people of Al-Zikr, they are the Jewish scholars’.
فَقَالَ ع وَ اللَّهِ إِذاً يَدْعُونَنَا إِلَى دِينِهِمْ بَلْ نَحْنُ وَ اللَّهِ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ الَّذِينَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِرَدِّ الْمَسْأَلَةِ إِلَيْنَا.
He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! They we are being called to their Religion. But, by Allah-azwj, we-asws are the People-asws of Al-Zikr, the ones-asws Allah-azwj the Exalted has Commanded with referring the questions to us-asws’’.
قَالَ وَ كَذَا نُقِلَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
He said, ‘And such is transmitted from Ali-asws having said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr’’.
1- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَ جَابِرٌ الْجُعْفِيُ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ قَالَ الْبَاقِرُ ع نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
(The book) ‘Al-Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub – Muhammad Bin Muslim, and Jabir Aal Jufy – regarding the Words of the Exalted: ‘Al-Baqir-asws said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of Al-Zikr’’.
قال أبو جعفر الطوسي سمى الله رسوله ذكرا قوله تعالى قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ذِكْراً رَسُولًا فالذكر رسول الله و الأئمة أهله و هو المروي عن الباقر و الصادق و الرضا ع.
Abu Ja’far Al-Tusi said, ‘Allah-azwj Named His-azwj Rasool-saww as ‘Zikr – the Words of the Exalted: Allah has Sent down to you a Reminder [65:10] A Rasool [65:11]. The Zikr is Rasool-Allah-saww and the Imams-asws of his-saww family, and it is reported from Al-Baqir-asws, and Al-Sadiq-asws and Al-Reza-asws’’.
تَفْسِيرُ يُوسُفَ الْقَطَّانِ وَ وَكِيعِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ السُّدِّيِّ وَ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْحَارِثُ سَأَلْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ نَحْنُ مَعْدِنُ التَّأْوِيلِ وَ التَّنْزِيلِ.
Tafseer Yusuf Al Qattan and Wakie Bin Al Jarrah and Ismail Al Sudy, and Sufyan Al Sowry having said, ‘Al Haris said,
‘I asked Amir Al-Momineen-asws about this Verse, he-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! Us-asws. We-asws are the People-asws of Al-Zikr, we-asws are the People-asws of the knowledge, we-asws are the mine of the interpretation and the Revelation’’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ فِي كَلَامٍ لَهُ وَ أَعَزَّ بِهِ الْعَرَبَ عَامَّةً وَ شَرَّفَ مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْهُمْ خَاصَّةً فَقَالَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ.
And it is reported from Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws in a speech of his-asws: ‘And the general Arabs are honoured with it, and He-azwj Ennobled the ones He-azwj so Desired from them-asws especially, so He-azwj Said: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]’’.[332]
2- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام فِيمَا بَيَّنَ الرِّضَا ع عِنْدَ الْمَأْمُونِ مِنْ فَضْلِ الْعِتْرَةِ الطَّاهِرَةِ أَنْ قَالَ وَ أَمَّا التَّاسِعَةُ فَنَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ فَنَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ فَاسْأَلُونَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – Among what Al-Reza-asws explained from the merits of the clean family is that he-asws said: ‘And as for the ninth, we-asws are the people of Al-Zikr, the ones-asws Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. We-asws are the People-asws of Al-Zikr, therefore ask us-asws if you don’t know’.
فَقَالَتِ الْعُلَمَاءُ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِذَلِكَ الْيَهُودَ وَ النَّصَارَى فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَ هَلْ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ إِذاً يَدْعُونَنَا إِلَى دِينِهِمْ وَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ دِينِ الْإِسْلَامِ
The scholars said, ‘But rather, it means by that the Jews and the Christians’. Abu Al-Hassan-asws said: ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! And is that allowed when they are calling us to their Religion and saying that it is superior than the Religion of Al-Islam?’
فَقَالَ الْمَأْمُونُ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَرْحٌ بِخِلَافِ مَا قَالُوا يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ
Al-Mamoun said, ‘Is there a commentary with you-asws regarding that, different to what they are saying, O Abu Al-Hassan-asws?’
فَقَالَ ع نَعَمْ الذِّكْرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ وَ ذَلِكَ بَيِّنٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ فِي سُورَةِ الطَّلَاقِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ يا أُولِي الْأَلْبابِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ذِكْراً رَسُولًا يَتْلُوا عَلَيْكُمْ آياتِ اللَّهِ مُبَيِّناتٍ فَالذِّكْرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ.
He-asws said: ‘Yes. Al-Zikr is Rasool-Allah-azwj and we-asws are his-saww People-asws, and that is explained in the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic where He-azwj is Saying is Surah Al Talaq: therefore fear Allah, O ones of understanding, those who are believing! Allah has Sent down to you a Zikr [65:10] A Rasool reciting to you Clarifying Verses of Allah [65:11]. Thus, the Zikr is Rasool-Allah-saww and we-asws are his-saww People-asws’’.[333]
3- فس، تفسير القمي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ مَنِ الْمُعَنْوَنُ بِذَلِكَ قَالَ نَحْنُ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ نَحْنُ السَّائِلُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَعَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُونَا
Tafseer Al Qummi – Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Sufyan, from Sa’alba, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. Who are the ones meant by that?’ He-asws said: ‘We (Imams-asws) are’. I said, ‘So you-asws the ones to be asked?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And we are the questioners?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So upon us that we should ask you?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And upon you-asws is that you-asws answer us?’
قَالَ لَا ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا فَعَلْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا تَرَكْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هذا عَطاؤُنا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ.
He-asws said: ‘No, that is up to us-asws, and we-asws so desire, we-asws shall do so, and if we-asws so desire, we-asws shall refuse’. Then he-asws said: ‘‘This is Our Gift, so either confer or withhold, without a Reckoning [38:39]’’.[334]
4- ب، قرب الإسناد ابْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِ فِيمَا كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ وَ قَالَ وَ ما كانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ فَقَدْ فُرِضَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ وَ الرَّدُّ إِلَيْنَا وَ لَمْ يُفْرَضْ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al-Asnad’ – Ibn Isa, from Al-Bazanty, among what Al-Reza-asws wrote to him: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], and Said: And it was not for the Momineen to go forth altogether, so why don’t a group of them from every sect from them go forth to obtain understanding in the Religion and let them warn their people when they return to them, perhaps they would be cautious [9:122]. So He-saww has Obligated the questioning upon you all and the referring to us-asws, and did not Obligate the answering upon us-asws’’.[335]
5- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ نَحْنُ قَوْمُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad, from Rabie, form Al Fazeyl,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. He-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and we-asws are its People-asws, and we-asws are to be asked’’.[336]
6- ير، بصائر الدرجات ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع مِثْلَهُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibn Yazeed, from Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Bureyd,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws – similar to it’’.[337]
7- ير، بصائر الدرجات بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا عَنَانَا بِهَا نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’, by this chain, from Bureyd, from Muawiya,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Blessed and Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. He-asws said: ‘But rather we-asws are meant by it. We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr, and we-asws are to be asked’’.[338]
8- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْهُ ع مِثْلَهُ.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Abdul Aziz Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Salam, from Ahmad Bin Abdullah, from his father, from Zurara,
‘From him-asws – similar to it’’.[339]
9- ير، بصائر الدرجات ابْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibn Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]: ‘He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww and the People-asws of his-saww Household are the People-asws of the Zikr, and they-asws are to be asked’’.[340]
10- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ الْمَسْئُولُونَ وَ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Al Nazr, from Aasim, from Abu Baseer,
‘Regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww and the People-asws of his-saww Household are the questioned ones-asws, and they-asws are the People-asws of Al-Zikr’’.[341]
11- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’d, from Safwan,
‘From Al-Reza-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44], he-asws said: ‘We-asws are they’’.[342]
12- ير، بصائر الدرجات بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: قَالَ اللَّهُ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُمْ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُجِيبُوهُمْ إِنْ شَاءُوا أَجَابُوا وَ إِنْ شَاءُوا لَمْ يُجِيبُوا.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al-Darajaat’ – By the chains from Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Said: ‘therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr – and they-asws are the Imams-asws, if you don’t know [16:43]. Upon them (people) that they ask them-asws, and it isn’t upon them-asws that they-asws answer them. If they-asws so desire, they answer, and if they-asws so desire, they do not answer’’.[343]
13- بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْأَوَّلِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ.
By the former chains from Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], who are they?’ He-asws said: ‘We-asws are they’’.[344]
14- ير، بصائر الدرجات بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ فِي حَالٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ الَّذِي يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ قَدْ يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ وَ لَا يُجِيبُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al-Darajaat’ – By this chain, said, ‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws, ‘Can the Imam-asws happen to be in such a state that he-asws is asked about the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions, and that which the people are needy to, and there does not happen to be anything with him-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but it would happen to be with him-asws and he-asws may not answer’’.[345]
15- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَرْدُ أَخُو الْكُمَيْتِ فَقَالَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ اخْتَرْتُ لَكَ سَبْعِينَ مَسْأَلَةً مَا يَحْضُرُنِي مَسْأَلَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهَا قَالَ وَ لَا وَاحِدَةٌ يَا وَرْدُ قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ حَضَرَنِي وَاحِدَةٌ قَالَ وَ مَا هِيَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws and Al-Ward, brother of Al-Kumeyt entered and said, ‘May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-asws! (I had) seventy questions and (now) no one from me presented to me’. He-asws said: ‘And not even one, O Ward?’ He said, ‘Yes, one has presented to me’. He-asws said: ‘And what is it?’
قَالَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ يَا وَرْدُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَنْ تَسْأَلُونَا وَ لَنَا إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَاكُمْ وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا لَمْ نُجِبْكُمْ.
He said, ‘The Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’. He-asws said: ‘O Ward! Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Commands you to ask us-asws, and for us-asws is that if we-asws so desire, we-asws answer you, and if we-asws so desire, we-asws do not answer you’’.[346]
16- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع عَلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنَ الْفَرْضِ مَا لَيْسَ عَلَى شِيعَتِهِمْ وَ عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا مَا لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘Upon the Imams-asws from the Obligations is what isn’t upon their-asws Shias, and upon our-asws Shias is what isn’t upon us-asws.
أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَا فَقَالَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَا وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَمْسَكْنَا.
Allah-azwj Commanded them to ask us-asws. He-azwj Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-azwj Commanded them to ask us-asws, and the answering isn’t upon us-asws. If we-asws so desire, we-asws shall answer, and if we-asws so desire, we-asws shall withhold’’.[347]
17- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى الرِّضَا ع كِتَاباً فَكَانَ فِي بَعْضِ مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَ ما كانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Bazanty who said,
‘I wrote a letter to Al-Reza-asws, and there was among part of what I wrote to him-asws, ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], and Allah-azwj Said: ‘And it was not for the Momineen to go forth altogether, so why don’t a group of them from every sect from them go forth to obtain understanding in the Religion and let them warn their people when they return to them, perhaps they would be cautious [9:122].
فَقَدْ فُرِضَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ وَ لَمْ يُفْرَضْ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّما يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْواءَهُمْ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ اللَّهِ.
(He-asws said): ‘The questioning is Obligated upon you all, and the answering is not Obligated upon us-asws. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: But if they do not answer you, then know that rather, they are following their own whims. And who is more straying than the one who follows his own whims without a Guidance from Allah? [28:50]’’.[348]
18- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُونَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], who are they?’ He-asws said: ‘Us-asws’. I said, ‘Upon us is that we ask you-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Upon you-asws is that you-asws must answer?’ He-asws said: ‘That is up to us-asws’’.[349]
19- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ قُلْتُ فَمَنِ الْمَأْمُورُونَ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ قَالَ أَنْتُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ كَمَا أُمِرْنَا وَ قَدْ ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَمْنَعُ مِنِّي إِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَنْ تَسْأَلُونَا وَ لَيْسَ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’aba, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], (I, the narrator said), ‘Who are they? He-asws said: ‘Us-asws’. I said, ‘So who are the ones being Commanded with the questioning?’ He-asws said: ‘You are’. I said, ‘We have to ask you-asws just as we are Commanded’, and I had thought that he-asws will not refuse me when I come to him-asws from this perspective’. He-asws said: ‘But rather you are Commanded to ask us-asws, and that answer isn’t for you upon us-asws, but rather that is up to us-asws’’.[350]
20- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَعَلَى النَّاسِ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُمْ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِمْ إِنْ شَاءُوا أَجَابُوا وَ إِنْ شَاءُوا لَمْ يُجِيبُوا.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Moalla Bin Abu Usman, from Moalla Bin Khuneys,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘They are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. It is upon the people to ask them-asws, and it isn’t upon them-asws that they answer. That is up to them-asws. If they-asws so desire, they-asws would answer, and if they-asws so desire, they-asws would not answer’’.[351]
21- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ لَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ لَا فَقَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to him-asws, ‘Can the Imam-asws be such that he-asws is asked about the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions and there does not happen to be anything with him-asws regarding it?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr – they are the Imams-asws – if you don’t know [16:43]’.
قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ قُلْتُ فَمَنِ الْمَأْمُورُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ قَالَ أَنْتُمْ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ وَ قَدْ رُمْتُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَمْنَعُ مِنِّي إِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَنْ تَسْأَلُوا وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا.
I said, ‘Who are they?’ He-asws said: ‘Us-asws’. I said, ‘So, who are the ones Commanded with the questioning?’ He-asws said: ‘You are’. I said, ‘So, we have to ask you-asws?’ – and I thought that he-asws would not refuse me when I came to him-asws from this perspective’. He-asws said: ‘But rather you are Commanded to be asking, and the answer isn’t (Obligated) upon us-asws. But rather, that is up to us-asws’’.[352]
22- ير، بصائر الدرجات السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr, and we-asws are questioned ones-asws’’.[353]
23- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, and Muhammad Bin Abul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba, from one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Al Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww and the People-asws of his-saww Household, they-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr, and they-asws are the Imams-asws’’.[354]
24- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Musa, from Al Khashab, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘The Zikr is Muhammad-saww and we-asws are his-saww people-asws, and we-asws are the ones to be asked’’.[355]
25- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far Al Ja’fary who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan-asws saying regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are they’’.[356]
26- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ قَوْمُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Al Fuzeyl,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww and the Imams-asws, they-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr. Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. We-asws are his-asws people and we-asws are the ones-asws to be asked’’.[357]
27- ير، بصائر الدرجات ابْنُ يَزِيدَ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibn Yazeed and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’. He-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and we-asws the ones to be asked’’.[358]
28- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan, from Abu Usman, from Al Moalla Bin Khuneys,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘They-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.
فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ حَدِيثَ الْكَلْبِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ هِيَ فِي أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ فَلَعَنَهُ وَ كَذَّبَهُ.
We mentioned the Hadeeth of Al-Kalby to him-asws that he said it was regarding the people of the Book (Jews and Christians)’. He-asws cursed him and belied him’’.[359]
29- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ قُلْتُ نَحْنُ الْمَأْمُورُونَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا لَمْ نُجِبْ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Bukeyr, from the one who reported it,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are’. I said, ‘We are the ones Commanded to question you-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and that is up to us-asws. If he we-asws so desire, we-asws answer, and if we-asws so desire we-asws do not answer’’.[360]
30- ير، بصائر الدرجات السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ العلا [الْعَلَاءِ] عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ مَنْ عِنْدَنَا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَ النَّصَارَى
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The ones with us are claiming that the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], they are the Jews and the Christians’.
قَالَ إِذاً يَدْعُونَهُمْ إِلَى دِينِهِمْ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
He-asws said: ‘Then they would be calling to their Religion’. Then he-asws gestured with his-asws hand to his-asws chest and said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr and we-asws are the ones-asws to be asked’’.[361]
31- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَلَا وَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabatany,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having been asked about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘They are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. Indeed, and I-asws am from them-asws’’.[362]
32- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ وَ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ الذِّكْرُ وَ أَهْلُهُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِينَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِسُؤَالِهِمْ وَ لَمْ يُؤْمَرُوا بِسُؤَالِ الْجُهَّالِ وَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ ذِكْراً فَقَالَ وَ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ الذِّكْرَ لِتُبَيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ ما نُزِّلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir, and Abdul Kareem, from Abdul Hameed,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘The Book of Allah-azwj is the Zikr and its People-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, the ones Allah-azwj Commanded with asking them-asws, and did not Command with asking the ignorant ones; and Allah-azwj Named the Quran as Zikr, so He-azwj Said: ‘and We Sent the Reminder to you in order to clarify to the people what has been Sent to them, and perhaps they would be thinking [16:44]’’.[363]
33- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ آلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from fazalat, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Musoim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and the Progeny-asws of the Rasool-saww are the People-asws of the Zikr, and they-asws are to be asked’’.[364]
34- ير، بصائر الدرجات السِّنْدِيُّ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ آلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Al Sindy, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Blessed and Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran and the Progeny-asws of the Rasool-saww are the People-asws of the Zikr, and they-asws are to be asked’’.[365]
35- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ فِي قَوْلِهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Musanna Al Hannat, from Abdullah Bin Ajlan,
‘Regarding His-azwj Words: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww and the People-asws of his-saww Household from the Imams-asws, they-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr’’.[366] (Not a Hadeeth)
36- ير، بصائر الدرجات ابْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibn Marouf, form Hammad, from Bureyd,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran, and we-asws are its People-asws’’.[367]
37- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ فَلَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ قَدْ يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ وَ لَا يُجِيبُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ali Bin Ismail, from Safwan Bin Yahya,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Can the Imam-asws be such that he-asws is asked about the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions, and there does not happen to be anything with him-saww regarding it?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but it (answer) would happen to be with him-asws, and he-asws may not answer’’.[368]
38- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَسَدِيِّ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْوَاقِفَةِ وَ أَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ ع وَ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ فَقَالَ إِذاً لَا أُجِيبُكَ فَقَالَ وَ لِمَ لَا تُجِيبُنِي قَالَ لِأَنَّ ذَاكَ إِلَيَّ إِنْ شِئْتُ أُجِيبُكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتُ لَمْ أُجِبْكَ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Nowfaly, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Rahman Al Asady and Al Hassan Bin Salih who said,
‘A man from the Waqifites (who believe in 7 Imams-asws) came to him-asws and grabbed hold with the rein of his-asws animal and said, ‘I want to ask you-asws’. He-asws said: ‘Then I-asws shall not answer’. He said, ‘And why will you-asws not answer me?’ He-asws said: ‘Because that is up to me-asws. If I-saww so desire I-asws answer, and if I-asws so desire, I-asws will not answer you’’.[369]
39- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ أَوْ سُئِلَ فَقَالَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ مُوسَى فَاسْأَلْهُ عَنْهَا
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Abdullah Al Nowfaly, from Al Qasim, from Jabir who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about questioning or asking. He-asws said: ‘When you meet Musa, then ask him about it’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَوَ لَا تَعْلَمُهَا قَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا قَالَ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فِي ذَلِكَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Or you-asws do not know it?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes I-asws do)’. I said, ‘Then inform me with it’. He-asws said: ‘There is no Permission (of Allah-azwj) for me-asws regarding that’’.[370]
40- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع عَنِ الْإِمَامِ هَلْ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ الَّذِي يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ وَ لَا يُجِيبُ ذَاكَ إِلَيْهِ إِنْ شَاءَ أَجَابَ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يُجِبْ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Muhammad Bin Hakeem who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about the Imam-asws, ‘Can he-asws be asked about something from the Permissible and the Prohibitions and that which the people are needy to and there does not happen to be anything with him-asws regarding it?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but it (answer) will be with him-asws and he-asws may not answer. That is up to him-asws, if he-asws so desires to he-asws answers, and if he-asws so desires he-asws does not answer’’.[371]
41- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ هَارُونَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: نَحْنُ أُولُو الذِّكْرِ وَ أُولُو الْعِلْمِ وَ عِنْدَنَا الْحَلَالُ وَ الْحَرَامُ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Nazr, from Haroun, from Abdullah Bin Ata’a,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr and People-asws of the knowledge, and with us-asws is the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions’’.[372]
42- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ: عَرَضْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بَعْضَ خُطَبِ أَبِيهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ فَقَالَ كُفَّ فَاسْكُتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي اكْتُبْ وَ أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ أَنَّهُ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Hamza Al Tayyar who said,
‘I presented to Abu Abdullah-asws one of the sermons of his-asws father-asws, until I ended up to a place, he-asws said: ‘Stop!’ So, I was silent. Then he-asws said to me: ‘Write!’ and he-asws dictated to me: –
لَا يَسَعُكُمْ فِيمَا نَزَلَ بِكُمْ مِمَّا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ إِلَّا الْكَفُّ عَنْهُ وَ التَّثَبُّتُ فِيهِ وَ رَدُّهُ إِلَى أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى حَتَّى يَحْمِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ عَلَى الْقَصْدِ وَ يَجْلُوا عَنْكُمْ فِيهِ الْعَمَى قَالَ اللَّهُ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ.
‘There is no leeway regarding whatever befalls with you all, from what you do not know, except the pausing from it, and the proving regarding it, and referring it to the Imams-asws of guidance, until they-asws carry you regarding it upon the way, and remove the blindness from you regarding it. Allah-azwj Says: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’’.[373]
43- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ مَنْ عِنْدَنَا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَ النَّصَارَى
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The ones in our presence are claiming that the Words of Allah-azwj: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], they are the Jews and the Christians’.
فَقَالَ إِذاً يَدْعُونَكُمْ إِلَى دِينِهِمْ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ
He-asws said: ‘Then they would be calling you to their Religion’. Then he-asws said (gestured) to his-asws chest: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr, and we-asws are the ones to be asked’.
وَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع الذِّكْرُ الْقُرْآنُ.
And he (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The Zikr is the Quran’’.[374]
44- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: كَتَبَ إِلَيَّ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع عَافَانَا اللَّهُ وَ إِيَّاكَ أَحْسَنَ عَافِيَتِهِ إِنَّمَا شِيعَتُنَا مَنْ تَابَعَنَا وَ لَمْ يُخَالِفْنَا وَ إِذَا خِفْنَا خَافَ وَ إِذَا أَمِنَّا أَمِنَ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Ahmad Bin Muhammad who said,
‘Abu Al Hassan Al Reza-asws wrote to me: ‘May Allah-azwj Grant us-asws and you with excellent health. But rather, our-asws Shias and the ones who follow us and do not oppose us, and when we-asws fear, they fear, and when we-asws are calm, they are calm.
قَالَ اللَّهُ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ وَ قَالَ فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ الْآيَةَ
Allah-azwj Said: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], and Said: ‘And it was not for the Momineen to go forth altogether, so why don’t a group of them from every sect from them go forth to obtain understanding in the Religion and let them warn their people [9:122] – the Verse.
فَقَدْ فُرِضَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ وَ الرَّدُّ إِلَيْنَا وَ لَمْ يُفْرَضْ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ أَ وَ لَمْ تُنْهَوْا عَنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَسَائِلِ فَأَبَيْتُمْ أَنْ تَنْتَهُوا إِيَّاكُمْ وَ ذَاكَ فَإِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ سُؤَالِهِمْ لِأَنْبِيَائِهِمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَسْئَلُوا عَنْ أَشْياءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ.
The asking is Obligated upon you all and the responding it up to us-asws, and the answering is not Obligated upon us-asws. Or, have you not been Forbidden from frequent questioning, but you refused to end it. Beware of that, for surely, rather the ones before you were destroyed by the frequency of their questioning to their Prophets-as. Allah-azwj Said: ‘O you who believe! Do not ask about things, if it is declared to you it would offend you; [5:101]’’.[375]
45- مد، العمدة بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ مِنْ تَفْسِيرِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ حَسَنِ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الرَّبَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ قَالَ نَحْنُ.
Al Amda, by his chain to Al Sa’aby, from his Tafseer, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Usman Bin Al Hassan, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Hassan Bin Husayn, from Yahya Bin Ali Al Rabie, from Aban Bin Taghlub,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘Us-asws’’.[376]
46- قَالَ وَ قَالَ جَابِرٌ الْجُعْفِيُ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
He said, ‘And Jabir Al-Jufy said, ‘When this Verse was Revealed, Ali-asws said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr’’.[377]
47- أَقُولُ رَوَى فِي الْمُسْتَدْرَكِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْحَافِظِ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ تَطْمَئِنُّ قُلُوبُهُمْ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ أَلا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ أَ تَدْرِي مَنْ هُمْ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ شِيعَتُنَا.
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported in (the book) ‘Al Mustadrak’. By his chain from the memorisers Abu Nueym, by his chain from Anas (well known fabricator) who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Those who believe and their hearts are content with the Zikr of Allah. Indeed! By the Zikr of Allah, the hearts get contented [13:28]. Do you know who they are, O Ibn Umm Suleym?’ I said, ‘Who are they, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘We-saww the People-asws of the Household and our-asws Shias’’.[378]
48- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب تَفْسِيرُ الثَّعْلَبِيِّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
(The book) ‘Al-Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub (and) Tafseer Al-Sa’alby – Ali-asws said regarding His-azwj Words: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr [16:43]: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr’’.[379]
49- إِبَانَةُ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الْفَلَكِيِّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع أَلَا إِنَّ الذِّكْرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ وَ نَحْنُ مَنَارُ الْهُدَى وَ أَعْلَامُ التُّقَى وَ لَنَا ضُرِبَتِ الْأَمْثَالُ.
Abu Al-Abbas Al-Falaky built on it, ‘Ali-asws said: ‘Indeed! The Zikr is Rasool-Allah-saww and we-asws are his-saww People-asws, and we-asws are those who are firmly rooted in the Knowledge. [3:7], and we-asws are the minarets of guidance, and flags of piety, and for us-asws the examples are struck’’.[380]
50- الْبَاقِرُ ع إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ أُوتِيَ عِلْمَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ عِلْمَ الْوَصِيِّينَ وَ عِلْمَ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ثُمَّ تَلَا هذا ذِكْرُ مَنْ مَعِيَ وَ ذِكْرُ مَنْ قَبْلِي يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ ص.
Al-Baqir-asws: ‘The Prophet-saww was Given the knowledge of (all) the Prophets-as, and knowledge of (all) the successors-as, and knowledge of what will be transpiring up to the establishment of the Hour’. Then he-asws recited: This is a Zikr of the one (who is) with me, and a Zikr of the ones (who were) before me. [21:24] – meaning the Prophet-saww’’.[381]
51- ختص، الإختصاص يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ ص تَفْسِيرٌ لِلضَّمِيرِ فِي مَعِي وَ قَبْلِي وَ لَيْسَ هَذَا فِيمَا رَوَاهُ فُرَاتُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – It means the Prophet-saww. Interpretation of the conscience regarding ‘with me’ and ‘before me’, and this isn’t regarding what Furat Bin Ibrahim reported’’.[382] (Not a Hadeeth)
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – Ahmad and Abdullah two sons of Muhammad Bin Isa, from their father, from Ibn Al Mugheira, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Musa Bin Asheym who said,
52- ختص، الإختصاص أَحْمَدُ وَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ابْنَا مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَشْيَمَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَأَجَابَنِي فِيهَا بِجَوَابٍ فَأَنَا جَالِسٌ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا بِعَيْنِهَا فَأَجَابَهُ بِخِلَافِ مَا أَجَابَنِي فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا بِعَيْنِهَا فَأَجَابَهُ بِخِلَافِ مَا أَجَابَنِي وَ خِلَافِ مَا أَجَابَ بِهِ صَاحِبِي
‘I entered to see Abu Abdullah-asws and asked him-asws a question. He-asws answered me regarding it with an answer. Then I sat down when a (another) man entered and asked him-asws about exactly it (same), but he-asws answered him with an answer he-asws had not answered me with’. Then another man entered and asked him-asws about it exactly, and he-asws answered him with a different answer to what he-asws had answered me, and different to what he-asws had answered my companion with’.
فَفَزِعْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ عَظُمَ عَلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الْقَوْمُ نَظَرَ إِلَيَّ وَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَشْيَمَ كَأَنَّكَ جَزِعْتَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّمَا جَزِعْتُ مِنْ ثَلَاثَةِ أَقَاوِيلَ فِي مَسْأَلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ
I panicked from that and it was grievous upon me. When the people went out, he-asws looked at me and said: ‘O Ibn Asheym! It is as if you are alarmed’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! But rather I am alarmed from three (different) words regarding one question’.
فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَشْيَمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَوَّضَ إِلَى دَاوُدَ أَمْرَ مُلْكِهِ فَقَالَ هذا عَطاؤُنا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ وَ فَوَّضَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص أَمْرَ دِينِهِ فَقَالَ ما آتاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَ ما نَهاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَوَّضَ إِلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنَّا وَ إِلَيْنَا مَا فَوَّضَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَلَا تَجْزَعْ.
He-asws said: ‘O Ibn Asheym! Allah-azwj Delegated to Dawood-as the command of his-as kingdom. He-saww Said: ‘‘This is Our Gift, so either confer or withhold, without a Reckoning [38:39]. And He-azwj Delegated to Muhammad-saww the command of His-azwj Religion. He-azwj Said: ‘And whatever the Rasool gives you, then take it, and whatever he forbids you from, then refrain [59:7]. And Allah-azwj Delegated to the Imams-asws from us-asws and to us-asws whatever He-azwj had Delegated to Muhammad-saww, so do not be alarmed’’.[383]
53- فس، تفسير القمي الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ تَطْمَئِنُّ قُلُوبُهُمْ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الشِّيعَةُ وَ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ.
Tafseer Al-Qummi – Those who believe and their hearts are content with the Zikr of Allah. [13:28]. He said, ‘Those who believe are the Shias, and Zikr of Allah-azwj is Amir Al-Momineen-asws and the Imams-asws. Then He-azwj Said: Indeed! By the Zikr of Allah, the hearts get contented [13:28]’’.[384]
54- أَقُولُ قَالَ الْعَلَّامَةُ قُدِّسَ سِرُّهُ فِي كِتَابِ كَشْفِ الْحَقِّ رَوَى الْحَافِظُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الشِّيرَازِيُّ مِنْ عُلَمَاءِ الْجُمْهُورِ وَ اسْتَخْرَجَهُ مِنَ التَّفَاسِيرِ الِاثْنَيْ عَشَرَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ قَالَ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ عَلِيٌّ وَ فَاطِمَةُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع وَ هُمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ الْعِلْمِ وَ الْعَقْلِ وَ الْبَيَانِ وَ هُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ مَعْدِنُ الرِّسَالَةِ وَ مُخْتَلَفُ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا سُمِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُؤْمِناً إِلَّا كَرَامَةً لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع.
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘The Allama said in the book ‘Kashf Al Haq’ – It is reported by the memoriser Muhammad Bin Musa Al Shirazi, from the scholars of the republic, and he extracted it from the twelve Tafseers,
‘From Ibn Abbas regarding the Words of the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al-Zikr [16:43]. He said, ‘It is Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws, and they are the People-asws of the Zikr, and the knowledge, and the intellect, and the explanation, and they-asws are the People-asws of the Household of the Prophet-hood, and mine of the Message, and the interchange of the Angels. By Allah-azwj! The Momin is not named as a Momin except as respect for Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[385]
55- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحُصَيْنِ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ibn Uqda, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from his father, from Al Husayn Bin Mukhariq, from Ibn Tareyf, from Ibn Nubata,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws the Zikr’’.[386]
56- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَمَّامِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ لَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكُمْ كِتاباً فِيهِ ذِكْرُكُمْ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ قَالَ الطَّاعَةُ لِلْإِمَامِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ ص.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Muhammad Bin Hammam Bin Ismail, from Isa Bin Dawood,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: We have Revealed to you a Book in which is your Zikr. So, are you not using your intellects? [21:10]. He-asws said: ‘The obedience to the Imams-asws after the Prophet-saww’’.[387]
57- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ فَنَحْنُ قَوْمُهُ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Muhammad Bin Al Qasim, from Husayn Bin Al Hakam, from Husayn Bin Nasr, from his father, from Ibn Abu Ayyash, from Suleym Bin Qays,
‘From Ali-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]: ‘We-asws are his-saww people and we-asws are to be questioned’’.[388]
58- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ: قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ فَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ هُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُمْ فَهُمْ وُلَاةُ النَّاسِ وَ أَوْلَاهُمْ بِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ هَذَا الْحَقَّ الَّذِي افْتَرَضَهُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Al Husayn Bin Aamir, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abu Jameela, from Muhammad Al Halby who said,
‘The Words of Mighty and Majestic: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. Rasool-Allah-saww and the People-asws of his-saww Household are the People-asws of the Zikr, and they-asws are to be questioned. Allah-azwj Commanded the people to ask them-asws, thus they-asws are the rulers of the people and their foremost with them, therefore there is no permissibility for anyone from the people that he takes (away) this right which Allah-azwj has Obligated for them’’.[389] (Not a Hadeeth)
59- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُوسُفَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ هُمْ.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Al Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yusuf, from Safwan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44], who are they?’ He-asws said: ‘We-asws are they’’.[390]
60- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنَيِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْئَلُونَ قَالَ قَوْلُهُ وَ لِقَوْمِكَ يَعْنِي عَلِيّاً أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ سَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنْ وَلَايَتِهِ.
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Muhammad al Barqy, from al Husayn Bin sayf, from his father, from two sons of Al Qasim, from Abdullah,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44]. He-asws said: ‘His-azwj Words: and for your people, it means Ali Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and soon you shall be Questioned – about his-asws Wilayah’’.[391]
61- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى أَلا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ قَالَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ وَ هُوَ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ وَ حِجَابُهُ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – ‘From Khalid Bin Najeeh,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: Indeed! By the Zikr of Allah, the hearts get contented [13:28]. He-asws said: ‘By Muhammad-saww the hearts are contented, and he-saww is Zikr of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Divine Authority’’.[392]
62- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ.
Tafseer Furat Bin Ibrahim – Al Husayn Bin Saeed, by his chain,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr’’.[393]
63- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمَّى رَسُولَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ذِكْراً فَقَالَ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ذِكْراً رَسُولًا وَ قَالَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ.
Tafseer Furat Al Ibrahim – Ahmad Bin Musa, by his chain,
‘From Zayd son of Ali (Bin Al Husayn-asws) regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He said: ‘Allah-azwj Named His-azwj Rasool-saww in His-azwj Book as ‘Zikr’. He-azwj Said: Allah has Sent down to you a Zikr [65:10] A Rasool [65:11], and Said: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’’.[394] (Not a Hadeeth)
64- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ إِنَّا أَخْلَصْناهُمْ بِخالِصَةٍ ذِكْرَى الدَّارِ الْآيَاتِ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ ع.
(The book) ‘Al Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub – ‘Ibn Abbas regarding His-azwj Words: We Chose them for the exclusive Zikr of the House (of the Hereafter) [38:46] – the Verses were Revealed regarding the People-asws of the Household’’.[395] (Not a Hadeeth)
[1] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 1
[2] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 2
[3] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 3
[4] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 4
[5] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 5
[6] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 6
[7] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 7
[8] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 8
[9] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 9
[10] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 10
[11] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 11
[12] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 12
[13] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 13
[14] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 14
[15] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 15
[16] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 16
[17] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 17
[18] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 18
[19] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 19
[20] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 20
[21] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 21
[22] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 22
[23] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 23
[24] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 24
[25] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 25
[26] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 26
[27] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 27
[28] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 28
[29] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 29
[30] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 30
[31] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 31
[32] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 32
[33] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 33
[34] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 34
[35] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 35
[36] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 36
[37] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 37
[38] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 38
[39] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 39
[40] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 40
[41] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 41
[42] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 42
[43] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 43
[44] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 44
[45] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 45
[46] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 46
[47] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 47
[48] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 48
[49] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 49
[50] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 50
[51] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 51
[52] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 52
[53] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 53
[54] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 54
[55] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 55
[56] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 56
[57] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 57
[58] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 58
[59] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 59
[60] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 60
[61] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 61
[62] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 62
[63] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 63
[64] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 64
[65] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 65
[66] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 66
[67] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 67
[68] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 68
[69] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 69
[70] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 70
[71] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 71
[72] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 72
[73] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 73
[74] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 74
[75] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 75
[76] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 76
[77] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 77
[78] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 78
[79] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 79
[80] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 80
[81] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 81
[82] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 82
[83] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 83
[84] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 84
[85] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 85
[86] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 86
[87] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 87
[88] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 88
[89] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 89
[90] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 90
[91] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 91
[92] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 92
[93] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 93
[94] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 94
[95] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 95
[96] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 96
[97] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 97
[98] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 98
[99] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 99
[100] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 100
[101] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 101
[102] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 102
[103] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 103
[104] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 104
[105] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 105
[106] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 106
[107] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 107
[108] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 108
[109] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 109
[110] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 110
[111] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 111
[112] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 112
[113] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 113
[114] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 114
[115] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 115
[116] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 1 H 116
[117] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 2 H 1
[118] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 2 H 2
[119] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 2 H 3
[120] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 1
[121] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 2
[122] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 3
[123] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 4
[124] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 5
[125] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 6
[126] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 7
[127] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 8
[128] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 9
[129] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 10
[130] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 11
[131] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 12
[132] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 13
[133] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 14
[134] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 15
[135] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 16
[136] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 17
[137] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 18
[138] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 19
[139] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 20
[140] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 21
[141] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 22
[142] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 23
[143] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 24
[144] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 3 H 25
[145] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 1
[146] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 2
[147] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 3
[148] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 4
[149] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 5
[150] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 6
[151] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 7
[152] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 8
[153] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 9
[154] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 10
[155] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 11
[156] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 12
[157] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 13
[158] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 14
[159] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 15
[160] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 16
[161] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 17
[162] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 18
[163] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 19
[164] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 20
[165] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 21
[166] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 22
[167] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 23
[168] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 24
[169] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 25
[170] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 26
[171] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 27
[172] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 28
[173] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 29
[174] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 30
[175] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 31
[176] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 32
[177] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 33
[178] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 34
[179] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 35
[180] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 36
[181] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 37
[182] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 38
[183] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 39
[184] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 4 H 40
[185] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 5 H 1
[186] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 5 H 2
[187] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 5 H 3
[188] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 5 H 4
[189] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 5 H 5
[190] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 5 H 6
[191] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 1
[192] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 2
[193] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 3
[194] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 4
[195] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 5
[196] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 6
[197] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 7
[198] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 8
[199] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 9
[200] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 10
[201] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 6 H 11
[202] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 1
[203] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 2
[204] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 3
[205] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 4
[206] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 5
[207] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 6
[208] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 7
[209] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 8
[210] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 9
[211] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 10
[212] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 11
[213] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 12
[214] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 13
[215] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 14
[216] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 15
[217] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 16
[218] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 17
[219] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 18
[220] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 19
[221] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 20
[222] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 21
[223] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 22
[224] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 23
[225] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 24
[226] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 25
[227] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 26
[228] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 27
[229] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 28
[230] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 29
[231] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 30
[232] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 31
[233] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 32
[234] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 33
[235] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 34
[236] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 35
[237] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 36
[238] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 37
[239] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 38
[240] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 39
[241] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 40
[242] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 41
[243] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 42
[244] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 43
[245] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 44
[246] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 45
[247] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 46
[248] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 47
[249] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 48
[250] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 49
[251] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 50
[252] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 51
[253] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 52
[254] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 53
[255] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 54
[256] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 55
[257] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 56
[258] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 57
[259] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 58
[260] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 59
[261] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 60
[262] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 61
[263] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 62
[264] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 63
[265] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 64
[266] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 65
[267] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 66
[268] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 67
[269] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 68
[270] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 69
[271] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 70
[272] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 71
[273] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 72
[274] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 73
[275] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 74
[276] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 75
[277] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 76
[278] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 77
[279] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 78
[280] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 79
[281] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 80
[282] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 81
[283] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 82
[284] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 83
[285] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 84
[286] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 85
[287] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 86
[288] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 87
[289] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 88
[290] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 89
[291] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 90
[292] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 91
[293] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 92
[294] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 93
[295] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 94
[296] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 95
[297] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 96
[298] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 97
[299] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 98
[300] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 99
[301] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 100
[302] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 101
[303] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 102
[304] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 103
[305] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 104
[306] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 105
[307] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 106
[308] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 107
[309] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 108
[310] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 109
[311] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 110
[312] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 111
[313] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 112
[314] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 113
[315] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 114
[316] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 115
[317] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 116
[318] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 117
[319] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 7 H 118
[320] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 1
[321] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 2
[322] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 3
[323] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 4
[324] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 5
[325] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 6
[326] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 7
[327] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 8
[328] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 10
[329] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 11
[330] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 12
[331] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 8 H 13
[332] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 1
[333] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 2
[334] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 3
[335] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 4
[336] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 5
[337] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 6
[338] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 7
[339] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 8
[340] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 9
[341] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 10
[342] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 11
[343] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 12
[344] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 13
[345] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 14
[346] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 15
[347] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 16
[348] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 17
[349] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 18
[350] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 19
[351] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 20
[352] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 21
[353] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 22
[354] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 23
[355] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 24
[356] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 25
[357] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 26
[358] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 27
[359] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 28
[360] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 29
[361] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 30
[362] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 31
[363] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 32
[364] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 33
[365] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 34
[366] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 35
[367] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 36
[368] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 37
[369] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 38
[370] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 39
[371] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 40
[372] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 41
[373] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 42
[374] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 43
[375] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 44
[376] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 45
[377] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 46
[378] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 47
[379] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 48
[380] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 49
[381] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 50
[382] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 51
[383] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 52
[384] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 53
[385] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 54
[386] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 55
[387] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 56
[388] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 57
[389] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 58
[390] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 59
[391] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 60
[392] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 61
[393] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 62
[394] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 63
[395] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 23, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 9 H 64